KA / BG - GPO/ 2515 /WPP-47/ 2009 - 2011

∞¬Òûª∞ «Ò∏Â√¿Ê

C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – I

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 1, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)

£ÀA. 206

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É

¸ÀASÉå : £ÀCE 22 JAqÀ§Æèöå¦ 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 18£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj, 2010

«µÀAiÀÄ : CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CgÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À°è CqÉvÀqÉ

gÀ»vÀ ªÁvÁªÀgÀt ¤«Äð¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå : eÉrr¦/¦J¸ï/¦Dgï/20/02-03, ¢£ÁAPÀ :

30-06-2004

gÀ°è

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

¥Á°PÉ

PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À

G¥À«¢ü

2003£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.

F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è CAUÀ«PÀ® ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À (¸ÀªÀiÁ£À CªÀPÁ±À, ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆtð ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀÄ«PÉ)

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1995PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06-04-2004 gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ¸ÀASÉå: £ÀCE 34 nJAJ¸ï 2004 gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ J¯Áè £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀ

¤ªÀiÁðt ¨ÉÊ¯ÁUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉÊ¯Á 2003gÀ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¤zÉðÃ±À£À

¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ. CAUÀ«PÀ® ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À (¸ÀªÀiÁ£À CªÀPÁ±À, ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆtð ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀÄ«PÉ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

1995gÀAvÉ CAUÀ«PÀ® ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ, CgÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ

PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À°è CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CqÉvÀqÉ E®èzÉ NqÁqÀÄªÀ ªÁvÁªÀgÀt ¤«Äð¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ.

2) ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀÄ, gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀ PÀ¯ÁåtPÁÌV J¯Áè ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/£ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/

¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/¥ÀlÖt ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ/¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¤ÃgÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼ÀZÀgÀAr ªÀÄAqÀ½/PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÀUÀgÀ

¤ÃgÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼ÀZÀgÀAr ªÀÄAqÀ½/¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ «ÄwUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CAUÀ«PÀ® ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À (¸ÀªÀiÁ£À CªÀPÁ±À, ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À

¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆtð ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀÄ«PÉ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1995gÀ PÀ®A 46gÀAvÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EzÀÄªÀgÉUÉ

PÀ°à¸ÀzÉ EgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è PÀ°à¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

"46. PÀlÖqÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À CªÀPÁ±À ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ : ¸ÀªÀÄÄaÒvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ «ÄwUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(J) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À°è E½eÁgÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ºÁUÀÆ gÉÊ°AUï ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(©) UÁ°PÀÄað §¼ÀPÉzÁgÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ±ËZÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt

(¹) J°ªÉÃlgÀÄUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ °¥sïÖUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉæöÊ¯ï ¸ÀAPÉÃvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±À§Ý ¸ÀAPÉÃvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(r) D¸ÀàvÉæ, ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ aQvÁì ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄ£ÀªÀð¸Àw

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è E½eÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀð PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ."

3) ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ/PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 6 wAUÀ½UÉÆªÉÄä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæUÀw

ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV ¤«Äð¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV CAUÀ«PÀ®

3274

ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À (¸ÀªÀiÁ£À CªÀPÁ±À, ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆtð ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀÄ«PÉ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1995gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ

CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÖqÀ £ÀPÉë C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. PÀlÖqÀ

CAwªÀÄªÁV ¤ªÀiÁðtUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆArzÁÝgÉAiÉÄÃ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹PÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

4) FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ ¤«Äð¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CAUÀ«PÀ® ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À (¸ÀªÀiÁ£À CªÀPÁ±À, ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À

¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆtð ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀÄ«PÉ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1995gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹

CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ¢üvÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ, DzÀåvÉ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ

C£ÀÄ¥Á®£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

5) F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯ÉAiÀÄ°è£À CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÁZÀÄ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯ÉAiÀÄ

CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀgÀ£ÁßV ªÀiÁr CªÀgÀ

«gÀÄzÀÞ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

J¸ï. gÉÃtÄPÁgÁzsÀå

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 1, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)

£ÀA. 207

¸ÁjUÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀA. ¸ÁjE : 03 : ¸ÁE¥À : 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 24£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj, 2010

§ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ gÀZÀ£É¬ÄAzÁV £ÀUÀgÀzÀ ªÁå¦Û ºÉZÁÑVgÀÄªÀ PÁgÀt £ÀUÀgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀ

ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ §qÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À°è DmÉÆÃjPÁëUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃrPÉ ºÉZÁÑUÀÄwÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀzÀ°è FUÀ «¢ü¹gÀÄªÀ ¤§ðAzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àr°¹ DmÉÆÃjPÁëUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆ¸À gÀºÀzÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀÆ®APÀÄµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À°è FVgÀÄªÀ DmÉÆÃjPÁëUÀ¼À

¥ÀgÀªÁ£ÀV «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 80,000 jAzÀ 85,000 PÉÌ ºÉaÑ¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è DmÉÆÃjPÁëUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀrªÉÄ EzÀÄÝ, C°è£À £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ DmÉÆÃjPÁë

¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ CvÀå®àªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. £ÀUÀgÀzÀ ªÀÄzsÀå¨sÁUÀ¢AzÀ DmÉÆÃjPÁëUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉÆgÀªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAZÀj¹ C°è£À

£ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ ¸ÁjUÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §gÀÄwÛ®è. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀzÀ ªÀÄzsÀå ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À zÀlÖuÉ Cw

ºÉZÁÑV ªÁAiÀÄÄªÀiÁ°£Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±À§Ý ªÀiÁ°£Àå¢AzÀ §¼À®ÄwÛzÉ. F J¯Áè PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

FUÀ ºÉaÑ¹gÀÄªÀ 5,000 DmÉÆÃjPÁë ¥ÀgÀªÁ£ÀVUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wAUÀ½UÉ 500 gÀºÀzÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ DmÉÆÃZÁ®PÀgÀ

¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É ªÀiÁr CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ (involve) DmÉÆÃjPÁë gÀºÀzÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F

PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

1. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ gÀºÀzÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀzÀ°è ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV

gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ ¸ÁjUÉ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÁzÀ eÁÕ£À¨sÁgÀw, J¯ÉPÁÖç¤Pï ¹n, PÉ.Dgï.¥ÀÄgÀA, AiÀÄ®ºÀAPÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £É®ªÀÄAUÀ® PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À ªÁå¦ÛUÉ §gÀÄªÀ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è

ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀAZÀj¸À®Ä gÀºÀzÁj ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. ªÁAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁ°£Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±À§Ý ªÀiÁ°£Àå GAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ ºÉÆ¸À 4 ¸ÉÆÖçÃPï EAf£ïªÀÅ¼Àî ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

C¢üPÀÈvÀ J¯ï.¦.f. Qmï ºÁUÀÆ rfl¯ï ¥sÉÃgï «ÄÃlgï C¼ÀªÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ºÀ¹gÀÄ §tÚzÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ

gÀºÀzÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. DmÉÆÃjPÁë ZÁ®£Á C£ÀÄeÁÕ ¥ÀvÀæ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌAvÀºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DmÉÆÃjPÁë ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ

gÀºÀzÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ DmÉÆÃjPÁë ¥ÀgÀªÁ£ÀV ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¥ÀgÀªÁ£ÀV ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

3275

5. gÀºÀzÁjUÁV Cfð ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀªÀjAzÀ «¼Á¸À ¥ÀÄgÁªÉUÁV PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ MAzÀÄ zÁR¯É

¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1) ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃn

4) Pan card

2) ¥ÀrvÀgÀ aÃn

5) «zÀÄåvï ¥ÁªÀw¹zÀ ©¯ï

3) ¥Á¸ï¥ÉÆÃmïð

6) ªÁlgï ©¯ï

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

n.J£ï. £ÀgÀ¹AºÀgÁdÄ

¦ÃoÁ¢üPÁj (¥Àæ), ¸ÁjUÉ E¯ÁSÉ

(080-22032014)

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 1, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)

£ÀA. 208

COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. CI. 120. MMM. 2007. Bangalore, Dated : 25

th February, 2010

Minerals are valuable finite and non-renewable natural resources, which are critical for the growth

of any State/Country. Most of these mineral deposits are in Government, Forest and Revenue lands. There

should de some attempt to conserve and use these resources judiciously in the interest of natural

development and revenue mobilization by the State for the welfare of the poor. The State Government in

the Mineral Policy, 2008 has resolved to encourage persons who add value to the mineral especially by

setting up steel plants, since this end-use of mineral attracts huge investment in the state and lead to

considerably higher value addition which in turn results in increased tax revenue and employment

generation. Grant of mining leases for captive use by the steel industry will not only boost revenue

mobilization, but, also helps in employment generation, industrialization, peripheral development and

other indirect benefits. It is a proven fact that, the states stand to gain substantially both in terms of

revenues, industrialization, economic development and employment, if the minerals are used for value

addition rather than exported in their raw from. As a step in this direction, following virgin areas is notified

inviting applications from the value adders to the minerals.

SCHEDULE OF THE AREA FOR GRANT:-

Sl.No.

Mineral

Extent in acres

Location

Iron

ore,

Manganese,

Limestone and

Dolomite

20-00

Lakkihalli

village,

Hosadurga

taluk,

Chitradurga District.

The application for grant of Mining lease shall be received by the Director of Mines and Geology,

No.49, “Khanija Bhavan”, D.Devaraj Urs Road, Bangalore-1. The sketch of the area is available for

inspection at the office of the Director, Department of Mines and Geology, Khanija Bhavan, D.Devaraj Urs

Road, Bangalore-1 during working hours on all working days.

The starting date for filing Mining lease application shall be first day after completion of 30 days

from the date of publication of the Notification in the Official Gazette. The closing date/end date for filing

Mining lease application shall be 30

th day from the starting date. If the last date for filing Mining lease

applications happens to be a Public Holiday or General Holiday, applications will be received on the next

working day.

The applicants should note that the availability of the area published herein is subject to the

clearance from the Revenue Department for mining activities and compliance of the MM (D&R) Act, 1957

and the Mineral Concession Rules, 1960 and all other relevant Acts and Rules by the applicants. In case,

the area is found to consist of Forest lands, the clearance from the Forest Department under Section (2) of

the Forest Conservation Act, 1980, for utilizing the area for non-forest activities should be obtained by the

applicants.

3276

Interested persons are advised to inspect the area and satisfy themselves about the availability of

mineral deposits and the present status of the land there in, before making application for Mining lease.

By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

M.VASUDEVAMURTHY

Under Secretary to Government, (Mines)

Commerce & Industries Department.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 1, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931) £ÀA. 209

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/299/Bill/2009, Bangalore, Dated : 1

st March, 2010

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 1

st March, 2010

THE CODE OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (KARNATAKA AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009

(L.A. BILL No. 40 OF 2009)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

LzÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009

(2009gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 40)

zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1973£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ

«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1973£ÀÄß (1974gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢s¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°, JAzÀgÉ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁçgÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 25J ¥ÀçPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1973gÀ (1974gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 2)

25J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(J) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ :-

"(2) C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ (¥Áæ¹PÀÆåµÀ£ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÁådåUÀ¼À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ; CxÀªÁ C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ G¥À

¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1978gÀ (1990gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀÈAzÀ (PÉÃqÀgï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ

vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ."

(©) (5)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ :-

"(5) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1978gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹gÀÄªÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ C©üAiÉÆÃdPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ

¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¸ÀPÁðj C©üAiÉÆÃdPÀ£ÀÄ, ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¸ÀPÁðj C©üAiÉÆÃdPÀ£ÀÄ, C©üAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÁådåUÀ¼À

¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ C¢üÃ£À£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ 24£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (8)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ

¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¸ÀPÁðj C©üAiÉÆÃdPÀ, C¢üPÀ C©üAiÉÆÃdPÀ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉÃµÀ C©üAiÉÆÃdPÀ EªÀgÀÄ CqÉÆéPÉÃmï

d£ÀgÀ¯ïgÀªÀgÀ C¢üÃ£ÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ."

3277

(¹) (6)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, "C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ"

JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1973£ÀÄß zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2005gÀ (2005gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 25) ªÀÄÆ®PÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄÄ 2006gÀ dÆ£ï 23 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢zÉ.

¸ÀzÀj wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ 25J JA§ MAzÀÄ ºÉÆ¸À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁVzÀÄÝ, CzÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV,

C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ G¥À¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ

C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV,

ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀAvÉ £ÁåAiÀÄªÁ¢ ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉÃ C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ

¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÁV CxÀªÁ C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ G¥À¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀgÁUÀ®Ä CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß

GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

14£ÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É 1972gÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è MAzÀÄ

C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁVzÀÄÝ, CzÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÉ. zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ

¸ÀA»vÉ, 1973gÀ 24£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (6)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV C©üAiÉÆÃd£É £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄvÀ

ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1978gÀ (1990gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ

¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C©üAiÉÆÃdPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ

¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ CzÀ£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ°è zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄÄ 25J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À

¥ÀæPÀgÀt, (5)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (6)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ

¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀç

¥Àç¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀçªÀÄ¢AzÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀÅAmÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

qÁ|| «.J¸ï. DZÁAiÀÄð

UÀÈºÀ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

J¸ï.©. ¥ÁnÃ¯ï

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

zÀAqÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1973gÀ GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

25J C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄ.- xx

(2) ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀAvÉ £ÁåAiÀÄªÁ¢ ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉÃ C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ

¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÁV CxÀªÁ C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ G¥À¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁUÀ®Ä CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) 24£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ (8)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è GZÀÑ

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÉÆPÀzÀÝªÉÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¸ÀPÁðj C©üAiÉÆÃdPÀ, C¢üPÀ

¸ÀPÁðj C©üAiÉÆÃdPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C©üAiÉÆÃdPÀ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ C¢üÃ£À£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3278

(6) 24£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ (8)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è f¯Áè

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÉÆPÀzÀÝªÉÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¸ÀPÁðj C©üAiÉÆÃdPÀ, C¢üPÀ

¸ÀPÁðj C©üAiÉÆÃdPÀ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C©üAiÉÆÃdPÀ ºÁUÀÆ 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C©üAiÉÆÃdPÀ EªÀgÀÄ, C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ G¥À¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ

C¢üÃ£À£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

FIFTH SESSION

THE CODE OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (KARNATAKA AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009

(L.A. Bill No. 40 of 2009)

A Bill further to amend the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 in its application to the State of

Karnataka

Whereas, it is expedient further to amend the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (Central Act No. 2

of 1974) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixtieth year of the Republic of India as

follows:-

1. Short title and Commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Code of Criminal Procedure

(Karnataka Amendment) Act, 2009.

(2) It shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of Section 25A.- In section 25A of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (Central

Act No. 2 of 1974),-

(a) for sub-section (2), the following shall be substituted, namely :-

"(2) The post of Director of prosecution and Government litigations, or a Deputy Director of

Prosecution and other cadres shall be filled in accordance with the Cadre and Recruitment Rules framed

under the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990)."

(b) for sub-section (5), the following shall be substituted, namely :-

"(5) Every Public Prosecutor, Additional Public Prosecutor appointed by the State Government from

the cadre of Prosecutors recruited under the recruitment rules framed by the Government under the

Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 shall be subordinate to the Director of Prosecution and

Government litigations and every Public Prosecutor, Additional Prosecutor and Special Prosecutor

appointed under sub-section (8) of section 24 shall be subordinate to the Advocate General."

Prosecution" shall be substituted.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 was amended by the Code of Criminal procedure

(Amendment) Act, 2005 (Central Act 25 of 2005). The said amendment has come into force from 23

rd June

2006.

A new section 25A has been inserted through the said amendment according to which, there may

be established a Directorate of Prosecution consisting of Director of Prosecution and as many Deputy

Directors of Prosecution as it thinks fit. Further, according to sub-section (2) of the said section a person

shall be eligible to be appointed as a Director of Prosecution or a Deputy Director of Prosecution, only if he

has been in practice as an advocate for not less than ten years and such appointment shall be made with

the concurrence of the Chief Justice of the High Court.

Based on the recommendations of the 14

th Law Commission a Directorate of Prosecution has been

established in the State of Karnataka in 1972, which is working effectively. Since a regular cadre of

prosecuting officers in terms of sub-section (6) of section 24 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 exists

in the State of Karnataka, it is considered necessary to amend sub-section (2), sub-section (5) and sub-

section (6) of section 25A of the Code of Criminal Procedure in its application to the State of Karnataka so

as to enable the Government to appoint the Director of Prosecution, Deputy Director of Prosecution and

such other Prosecutors in accordance with the provisions of the recruitment rules framed under the

Karnataka Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990).

Hence the Bill.

3279

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed measure.

Dr. V.S. ACHARYA

Minister for Home

S.B. PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

EXTRACT FROM THE CODE OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE 1973

Section 25A Directorate of Prosecution.- xx

(2) A person shall be eligible to be appointed as a Director of Prosecution or a Deputy Director of

Prosecution, only if he has been in practice as an advocate for not less than ten years and such

appointment shall be made with the concurrence of the Chief Justice of the High Court.

(5) Every Public Prosecutor, Additional Public Prosecutor and Special Public Prosecutor appointed

by the State Government under sub-section (1), or as the case may be, sub-section (8), of section 24 to

conduct cases in the High Court shall be subordinate to the Director of Prosecution.

(6) Every Public Prosecutor, Additional Public Prosecutor and Special Public Prosecutor appointed

by the State Government under sub-section (3), or as the case may be, sub-section (8), of section 24 to

conduct cases in District Courts and every Assistant Public Prosecutor appointed under sub-section (1) of

section 25 shall be subordinate to the Deputy Director of Prosecution.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 1, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)

£ÀA. 210

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/305/Bill/2009, Bangalore, Dated : 1

st March, 2010

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 1

st March, 2010

THE KARNATAKA EXCISE (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009

(L.A. BILL No. 41 OF 2009)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

LzÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C§PÁj (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009

(2009gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 41)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C§PÁj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1965£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C§PÁj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1965£ÀÄß (1966gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 21) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢s¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ° :-

3280

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁçgÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C§PÁj (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢s¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

2009 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 67£ÉÃ ¥ÀçPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C§PÁj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1965gÀ (1996gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

21) 67£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) RAqÀzÀ°è (i)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ :-

``(i) PÉÃAzÀæzÀ (CgÉ¸ÉÊ¤PÀ WÀlPÀUÀ¼ÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ) ¸À±À¸ÀÛç §®UÀ¼À

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdvÁAwæPÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼À G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ

¸ÉÃªÀ£ÉUÁV ;''

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C§PÁj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1965gÀ 67£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ, PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À

¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀÄzÀåzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è 22£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ

C§PÁj ¨ÁQUÀ½UÉ GvÀÛgÁ£ÀéAiÀÄªÁV CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀéAiÀÄªÁV «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

EwÛÃZÉUÉ, gÁdåzÀ gÁdzsÁ¤AiÀÄ°è PÁ£Àì¯ï PÀZÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ / gÁdvÁAwæPÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼À PÀZÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉaÑ£À

¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀiÁðgÀA¨sÀ ªÀiÁrªÉ. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À°è dªÀÄð¤, d¥Á£ï, ¥sÁæ£ïì, ©æl£ï, ¹élÓgï¯ÁåAqï, Lgï¯ÉAqï,

ªÀiÁ°Øªïì, ¦ü£ï¯ÁåAqï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉàöÊ£ï£À PÁ£Àì¯ï PÀZÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁVªÉ. WÀ£ÀvÉªÉvÀÛ gÁdvÁAwæPÀjUÉ

UËgÀªÁ¥ÀðuÉAiÀiÁV ªÀÄzÀåzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À vÉjUÉ «£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀzÀªÀPÁ±À gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ zÉÆgÀQzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ, `gÁdvÁAwæPÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ½UÉ' ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄzÀåzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉjUÉ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÁzsÀåUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ G¥À§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C§PÁj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1965gÀ 67(1)(i)£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀç

¥Àç¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀçªÀÄ¢AzÁV ªÁ¶ðPÀªÁV CAzÁdÄ 48,33,000/- gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À DyðPÀ

vÉÆqÀPÀÄAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

JA.¦. gÉÃtÄPÁZÁAiÀÄð

C§PÁj ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

J¸ï.©. ¥ÁnÃ¯ï

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C§PÁj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1965 (1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 21)

1. «£Á¬Äw, EvÁå¢UÉ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- xx xx

(i) PÉÃAzÀæzÀ (CgÉ¸ÉÊ¤PÀ WÀlPÀUÀ¼ÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ) ¸À±À¸ÀÛç §®UÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ

¸ÉÃªÀ£ÉUÁV ;

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

FIFTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA EXCISE (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009

(L.A. Bill No. 41 of 2009)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Excise Act, 1965.

Whereas, it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Excise Act, 1965 (Karnataka Act 21 of

1966) for the purposes hereinafter appearing ;

3281

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixtieth year of the Republic of India as

follows:-

1. Short title and Commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Excise

(Amendment) Act, 2009.

(2) It shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of Section 67.- In Karnataka Excise Act, 1965 (Karnataka Act 21 of 1966), in

section 67, in clause (a), for sub-clause (i), the following shall be substituted, namely.-

"(i) for use or consumption by the members of the Armed Forces

(including Para-Military units) of the Union and Diplomatic agents;"

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

At present under Section 67 of the Karnataka Excise Act, 1965, the State Government is

empowered to exempt or reduce either prospectively or retrospectively the excise dues payable under

Section 22 of any liquor sold to certain categories of institutions.

Of late, more number of consulates / diplomatic agents has started functioning in the State

Headquarters. The offices of Consulates of Germany, Japan, France, Britain, Switzerland, Ireland,

Maldives, Finland and Spain are established in Bangalore. It is the privilege of the State Government to

extend benefit of exemption of tax on liquor to the diplomats as a matter of honouring their dignity.

Therefore, it is proposed to amend Section 67(1)(i) of the Karnataka Excise Act, 1965 with an

enabling provision to extend the benefit of exemption of tax on liquor to 'diplomatic agents'.

Hence the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There will be an approximate financial implication of Rs. 48,33,000 per annum by the proposed

legislative measure.

M.P. RENUKACHARYA

Minister for Excise

S.B. PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Excise Act, 1965

(Karnataka Act 21 of 1966)

1. Power of State Government to exempt, etc.- (a) xx

(i)

for use or Consumption by the members of the Armed Forces

(including Para-military units) of the Union ;

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ^{¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 1, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)}

£ÀA. 211

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/316/Bill/2009, Bangalore, Dated : 1

st March, 2010

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 1

st March, 2010.

3282

THE KARNATAKA TOWN AND COUNTRY PLANNING AND CERTAIN OTHER LAWS (AMENDMENT)

BILL, 2009

(L.A. Bill No. 43 of 2009)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

LzÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À

(wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009

(2009gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 43)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1961, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

1976 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964 - EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ

«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1961 (1963gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11), PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976 (1977gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964 (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22)

- EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°, JAzÀgÉ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2009 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 1963gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1961gÀ (1963gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11) 76J¥sïJ¥sï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ``PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ

PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2004gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CAQUÀ½UÉ ``2009gÀ r¸ÉA§gï 3£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ'' JA§ CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ºÁUÉ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ,-

(i)

ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ¤«Äð¹gÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,

PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ ©qÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ SÁ° eÁUÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥sÉÆèÃgï

KjAiÀiÁzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ DgÀgÀµÀÖQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

(ii)

ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ¤«Äð¹gÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,

PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ ©qÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ SÁ° eÁUÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥sÉÆèÃgï

KjAiÀiÁzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ

LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¹zÀ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JAlgÀµÀÖQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ

EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ

CxÀªÁ ¤ªÁ¸ÉÃvÀgÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌVzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄPÁÌV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ,-

3283

(J) ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ¤«Äð¹gÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,

PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ ©qÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ SÁ° eÁUÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥sÉÆèÃgï

KjAiÀiÁzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÆªÀgÉAiÀÄµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(©) ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ¤«Äð¹gÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,

PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ ©qÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ SÁ° eÁUÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥sÉÆèÃgï

KjAiÀiÁzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÆªÀgÉAiÀÄµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ

±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ

gÀa¹zÀ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ

C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ

ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ

ªÀiË®åzÀ

±ÉÃPÀqÀ

ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÄÖ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;"

(3) (13)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``(13) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄPÁÌV PÉÆÃgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009 ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ

MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ Cfð ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.''

3. 1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976gÀ (1977gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) 321-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ``PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ

PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2004gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CAQUÀ½UÉ ``2009gÀ r¸ÉA§gï 3£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ'' JA§ CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(2) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è,-

(J)

(i)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è ``ºÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ ``DgÀQÌAvÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©)

(ii)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è ``E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖQÌAvÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ ``JAlgÀµÀÖQÌAvÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ii) JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è,-

(J)

(J) RAqÀzÀ°è ``E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÄÖ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ ``E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©)

RAqÀzÀ°è

``£À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ''

JA§

¥ÀzÀPÉÌ

``ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÄÖ''

JA§

¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

4. 1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964gÀ (1964gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22) 187-J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ``PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ

PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2004gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CAQUÀ½UÉ ``2009gÀ r¸ÉA§gï 3£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ'' JA§ CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(2) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è,-

(J)

(i)£ÉÃ

RAqÀzÀ°è

``ºÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ''

JA§

¥ÀzÀPÉÌ

``DgÀQÌAvÀ''

JA§

¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

3284

(©)

(ii)£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è ``E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖQÌAvÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ ``JAlgÀµÀÖQÌAvÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ii) JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è,-

(J)

(J) RAqÀzÀ°è ``E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÄÖ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ ``E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©)

(©) RAqÀzÀ°è ``£À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ ``ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÄÖ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1961 (1963gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11), PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1976 (1977gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964 (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22)

- EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV

CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸À°è¸À®Ä

wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀð PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(©) 2009gÀ r¸ÉA§gï 3£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÖqÀ

G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ¤«Äð¹zÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(¹)

CAxÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV£À ±ÀÄ®Ì/ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀç

¥Àç¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀçªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

©.J¸ï. AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀ¥Àà

ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ

J¸ï.©. ¥ÁnÃ¯ï

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1961gÀ (1963gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11) GzÀÞøvÀ

¨sÁUÀ

76 J¥sïJ¥sï.- ¤¢ðµÀÖ C©üªÀÈ¢ÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀÆ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 14, 14J, 15£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß, 17£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß

CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ CxÀªÁ 15£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¤ÃrzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß

G®èAX¹ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¨sÀÆ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ°è, AiÉÆÃd£Á ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2004gÀ

¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ CAxÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀÆ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀiÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ,

DzÀgÉ, C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ CAzÁdÄ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¹zÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É

¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

3285

(13) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁgÉÃ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ

AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2004 ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ

wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ Cfð ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1977gÀ (1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

321-J.- PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ¨Á»gÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤ªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è K£ÉÃ

M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, 300£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß, 321£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 423£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ PÀlÖqÀ

G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀlÖqÀ ¤ªÀiÁðtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¹zÀÝ°è, PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀ£ÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2004gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ¤«Äð¹zÀÝ PÀlÖqÀªÀ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÉÃ½zÀ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É

¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤ªÀiÁðtzÀ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÆÌ¼À¥ÀnÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, EzÀÄ PÀlÖqÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ §UÉAiÀÄ G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ½UÁV ¨ÉÃgÉ

¨ÉÃgÉAiÀiÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

``¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ºÁUÉ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß,-

(i)

ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ¤«Äð¹gÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,

PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ ©qÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ SÁ° eÁUÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥sÉÆèÃgï

KjAiÀiÁzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

(ii)

ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ¤«Äð¹gÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,

PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ ©qÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ SÁ° eÁUÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥sÉÆèÃgï

KjAiÀiÁzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ

LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¹zÀ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖQÌAvÀ

PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ

CxÀªÁ ¤ªÁ¸ÉÃvÀgÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌVzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄPÁÌV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ,-

(J)

ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ¤«Äð¹gÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,

PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ ©qÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ SÁ° eÁUÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥sÉÆèÃgï

KjAiÀiÁzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÆªÀgÉAiÀÄµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÄÖ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(©)

ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ¤«Äð¹gÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,

PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ ©qÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ SÁ° eÁUÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥sÉÆèÃgï

KjAiÀiÁzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÆªÀgÉAiÀÄµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ

±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ

gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ £À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ

DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;"

3286

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1964gÀ (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 22) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

187-J. PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ¨Á»gÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄzÀ°è K£ÉÃ

M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, 187£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÖqÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀlÖqÀ ¤ªÀiÁðtªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¹zÀÝ°è, ªÀÄÄ¤¹¥À¯ï PÀ«ÄÃµÀ£ÀgÀ£ÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ

PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2004gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ¤«Äð¹zÀÝ PÀlÖqÀªÀ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÄAzÉ

ºÉÃ½zÀ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤ªÀiÁðtzÀ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÆÌ¼À¥ÀnÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, EzÀÄ PÀlÖqÀ G¥À«¢üUÀ¼À ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ §UÉAiÀÄ G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ½UÁV ¨ÉÃgÉ

¨ÉÃgÉAiÀiÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

``¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ºÁUÉ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß,-

(i)

ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ¤«Äð¹gÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,

PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ ©qÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ SÁ° eÁUÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥sÉÆèÃgï

KjAiÀiÁzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

(ii)

ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ¤«Äð¹gÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,

PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ ©qÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ SÁ° eÁUÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥sÉÆèÃgï

KjAiÀiÁzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ

LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¹zÀ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖQÌAvÀ

PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ

CxÀªÁ ¤ªÁ¸ÉÃvÀgÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌVzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄPÁÌV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ,-

(J)

ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ¤«Äð¹gÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,

PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ ©qÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ SÁ° eÁUÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥sÉÆèÃgï

KjAiÀiÁzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÆªÀgÉAiÀÄµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÄÖ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(©)

ªÉÄÃ¯É G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ¤«Äð¹gÀÄªÀ PÀlÖqÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,

PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ ©qÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ SÁ° eÁUÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥sÉÆèÃgï

KjAiÀiÁzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÆªÀgÉAiÀÄµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ

±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1957 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ

gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ £À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ

DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;"

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

FIFTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA TOWN AND COUNTRY PLANNING AND CERTAIN OTHER LAWS (AMENDMENT)

BILL, 2009

(L.A. Bill No. 43 of 2009)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Town and Country Planning Act, 1961, the Karnataka

Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 and the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964.

3287

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Town and Country Planning Act, 1961,

(Karnataka Act 11 of 1963), the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1977)

and the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 22 of 1964) for the purposes hereinafter

appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixtieth year of the Republic of India as

follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Town and Country

Planning and Certain Other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2009.

(2) It shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of Karnataka Act 11 of 1963.- In the Karnataka Town and Country Planning

Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act 11 of 1963), in section 76FF,-

(1) in sub-section (1), for the words, brackets and figures “date of commencement of the Karnataka

Town and Country Planning and Certain other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2004”, the words and figures “the

rd day of December 2009” shall be substituted;

(2) after sub-section (1), the following provisos shall be inserted, namely:-

“Provided that the amount so prescribed shall not be less than,-

(i) six percent of the market value, determined in accordance with the Karnataka Stamp Act,

1957 and rules made thereunder, of the portion of the building built in violation of the

provisions referred to above, if such violation of set back norms and permissible floor area

ratio does not exceed twenty five percent;

(ii) eight percent of the market value, determined in accordance with the Karnataka Stamp

Act, 1957 and the rules made thereunder, of the portion of the building built in violation of

the provisions referred to above, if such violation of set back norms and permissible floor area

ratio exceeds twenty five percent but does not exceed fifty percent:

Provided further that where the portion of the building is built in violation of the provisions

referred to above is being used or meant for nonresidential purpose and amount payable for regularization

of such portion shall be,-

(a) twenty percent of the market value, determined in accordance with the Karnataka Stamp

Act, 1957 and the rules made thereunder, of the portion of the building built in violation of the

provisions referred to above, if such violation of set back norms and permissible floor area

ratio does not exceed twelve and a half percent;

(b) thirty five percent of the market value, determined in accordance with the Karnataka Stamp

Act, 1957 and the rules made thereunder, of the portion of the building built in violation of the

provisions referred to above, if such violation of set back norms and permissible floor area

ratio exceeds twelve and a half percent but does not exceed twenty five percent.”; and

(3) for sub section (13), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“ (13) Any person seeking regularization under this section shall make application to the

prescribed Authority within one year from the date of commencement of the Karnataka Town

and Country Planning and Certain Other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2009.”

3. Amendment of Karnataka Act 14 of 1977.- In the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act,

1976 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1977), in section 321-A,-

(1) in sub-section (1), for the words, brackets and figures “date of commencement of the Karnataka

Town and Country Planning and Certain other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2004”, the words and figures “the

rd day of December 2009” shall be substituted;

(2) in sub-section (2),-

(i) in the first proviso,-

(a)

in clause (i) for the word “ten”, the word “six” shall be substituted; and

(b)

in clause (ii) for the words “twenty five”, the word “eight” shall be substituted; and

(ii) in the second proviso,-

(a)

in clause (a), for the words “twenty five”, the word “twenty” shall be substituted; and

(b)

in clause (b), for the word “forty”, the words “thirty five” shall be substituted.

4. Amendment of Karnataka Act 22 of 1964.- In the Karnataka Municipalities Act,1964

(Karnataka Act 22 of 1964), in section 187A,-

3288

(1) in sub-section(1), for the words, brackets and figures “date of commencement of the Karnataka

Town and Country Planning and Certain other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2004”, the words and figures “the

rd day of December 2009” shall be substituted;

(2) in sub-section (2),-

(i)

in the first proviso,-

(a) in clause (i) for the word “ten” the word “six” shall be substituted; and

(b) in clause(ii) for the words “twenty five” the word “eight” shall be substituted; and

(ii) in the second proviso,-

(a) in clause (a), for the words “twenty five” the word “twenty” shall be substituted; and

(b) in clause (b), for the word “forty” the words “thirty five” shall be substituted.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Town and Country Planning Act, 1961

(Karnataka Act 11 of 1963 ), the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1977)

and the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 22 of 1964) to provide for,-

(a)

extension of time limit for filing application for regularisation by one year from the

date of commencement of this Amendment Act;

(b)

regularisation of buildings constructed in violation of provisions of law and building

bye law prior to 3

rd day of December 2009; and

(c)

reduction of fee/amount for regularisation of such buildings;

Hence the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed legislative measure.

B.S. YUDDYURAPPA

CHIEF MINISTER

S.B. PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Town and Country Planning Act,1961

(Karnataka Act 11 of 1963).

[76 FF. Regularisation of certain development and change of land use.-(1) Notwithstanding

anything contained in this Act, where any land has been developed or change in land use is made in

contravention of section 14, 14A, section 15, section 17 or the regulations or in contravention of

commencement certificate granted under section 15, the Planning Authority may regularise such

development and change of land use made prior to the date of commencement of the Karnataka Town and

Country Planning and Certain other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2004, subject to such rules as may be

prescribed and on payment of the prescribed amount, which may be different for different purposes, but

not exceeding the estimated cost of the development.

(13) Any person seeking regularization under this section shall make an application to the

Planning Authority within three months from the date of commencement of the Karnataka Town and

Country Planning and Certain Other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2004.

Extract from the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act,1976

(Karnataka Act 14 of 1977)

3289

321-A. Regularisation of certain unlawful buildings.- (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in

this Act, when construction of any building is completed in contravention of the section 300, section 321

and building by laws made under section 423, the Commissioner may regularise building constructed prior

to the date of commencement of the Karnataka Town and Country Planning and Certain other Laws

(Amendment) Act, 2004 subject to the following restrictions and such rules as may be prescribed and on

payment of the amount specified in sub-section (2), namely:-

(2) Regularisation of any construction under this section shall be subject to payment of the

prescribed amount which may be different for different types of contravention of building bye-laws;

Provided that the amount so prescribed shall not be less than,-

(i) ten percent of the market value, determined in accordance with the

Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 and rules made thereunder, of the portion of the

building built in violation of the provisions referred to above, if such violation of

set back norms and permissible floor area ratio does not exceed twenty five

percent;

(ii) twenty five percent of the market value, determined in accordance with the

Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 and the rules made thereunder, of the portion of the

building built in violation of the provisions referred to above, if such violation of

set back norms and permissible floor area ratio exceeds twenty five percent but

does not exceed fifty percent:

Provided further that where the portion of the building is built in violation of the provisions referred to

above is being used or meant for nonresidential purpose and amount payable for regularization of such

portion shall be,-

(a) twenty five percent of the market value, determined in accordance with

the Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 and the rules made thereunder, of the

portion of the building built in violation of the provisions referred to above,

if such violation of set back norms and permissible floor area ratio does

not exceed twelve and a half percent;

(b) forty percent of the market value, determined in accordance with the

Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 and the rules made thereunder, of the portion

of the building built in violation of the provisions referred to above, if such

violation of set back norms and permissible floor area ratio exceeds twelve

and a half percent but does not exceed twenty five percent.

Extract from the Karnataka Municipalities Act,1964

(Karnataka Act 22 of 1964)

187-A. Regularisation of certain unlawful building.-(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in

this Act, when construction of any building is completed in contravention of section 187 and building bye-

laws, the Municipal Commissioner or the Chief Officer, as the case may be, may regularise building

constructed prior to the date of commencement of the Karnataka Town and Country Planning and Certain

other Laws (Amendment) Act, 2004, subject to the following restrictions and such rules as may be

prescribed and on payment of the amount specified in subsection (2), namely:-

(2) Regularisation of any construction under this section shall be subject to payment of the prescribed

amount which may be different for different types of contravention of building bye-laws;

Provided that the amount so prescribed shall not be less than,-

(i) ten percent of the market value, determined in accordance with the

Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 and rules made thereunder, of the portion of the

building built in violation of the provisions referred to above, if such violation

of set back norms and permissible floor area ratio does not exceed twenty five

percent;

(ii) twenty five percent of the market value, determined in accordance with the

Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 and the rules made thereunder, of the portion of

the building built in violation of the provisions referred to above, if such

3290

violation of set back norms and permissible floor area ratio exceeds twenty five

percent but does not exceed fifty percent:

Provided further that where the portion of the building is built in violation of the provisions referred to

above is being used or meant for nonresidential purpose and amount payable for regularization of such

portion shall be,-

(a)

twenty five percent of the market value, determined in accordance with the

Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 and the rules made thereunder, of the portion of

the building built in violation of the provisions referred to above, if such

violation of set back norms and permissible floor area ratio does not exceed

twelve and a half percent;

(b) forty percent of the market value, determined in accordance with the

Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 and the rules made thereunder, of the portion of

the building built in violation of the provisions referred to above, if such

violation of set back norms and permissible floor area ratio exceeds twelve and

a half percent but does not exceed twenty five percent.

S.B. PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ^{¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 1, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)}

£ÀA. 212

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/22/Bill/2009, Bangalore, Dated : 1

st March, 2010

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 1

st March, 2010

THE LAND AQUISITION (KARNATAKA AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009

(L.A. BILL No. 45 OF 2009)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

LzÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009

(2009gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 45)

¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1894 C£ÀÄß (1894gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ I) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

EzÀgÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV, ¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1894 C£ÀÄß (1894gÀ

PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ I) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

2009 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 6£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1894gÀ (1894gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ I), 6£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

3291

(i) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ, ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, G½zÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``(1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¨sÁUÀ VIIgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ,

¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ PÀA¥É¤UÉ CUÀvÀå«zÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ, 5J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ

G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀgÀ¢, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ,

¸ÀªÀÄÄavÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀÈ¦Û ºÉÆA¢zÀ°è, D vÁvÀàAiÀÄðzÀ MAzÀÄ WÉÆÃµÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,

CAxÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ f¯Áè¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¸À» ºÁQ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 5J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è MAzÉÃ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrgÀ° CxÀªÁ

(CUÀvÀå«zÉÝqÉ) ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrgÀ°, 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è CzÉÃ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÁ®¢AzÀ PÁ®PÉÌ

¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ WÉÆÃµÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:''

(ii)

(2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ``¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ``CxÀªÁ f¯Áè

gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(iii)

(3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ``¸ÀªÀÄÄavÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ'', JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ``CxÀªÁ

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1894gÀ (1894gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ I) 6£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ WÉÆÃµÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß D C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

(1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ

G¥À§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1894gÀ 4(1)£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ºÀAvÀ¢AzÀ 6(1)£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

ºÀAvÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ PÁ® «ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÉ.

§ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ ¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è, ««zsÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV F PÁ® «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV

¥Á°¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛ®èªÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ¤¸À¯ÁVzÉ. F PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À®Ä DUÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ°è£À

«¼ÀA§ªÀÇ MAzÀÄ PÁgÀtªÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, FUÀ ¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀéjvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ

zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ, ¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 6(1)£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è CAwªÀÄ WÉÆÃµÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ WÉÆÃµÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß f¯Áè gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ, ¨sÀÆ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ°è CzÀgÀ 6(1)£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß

vÀzÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀç

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀÅAmÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

f. PÀgÀÄuÁPÀgÀ gÉrØ

PÀAzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

J¸ï.©. ¥ÁnÃ¯ï

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

FIFTH SESSION

THE LAND ACQUISITION (KARNATAKA AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009

(L.A. Bill No. 45 of 2009)

A Bill further to amend the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 (Central Act 1 of 1894) in its application to

the State of Karnataka.

3292

Whereas, it is expedient further to amend the Land Acquisition Act 1894 (Central Act 1 of 1894) in

its application to the State of Karnataka for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixtieth year of the Republic of India, as

follows:-

1. Short title extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Land Acquisition

(Karnataka Amendment) Act, 2009.

(2) It shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of Section 6.- In the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 (Central Act 1 of 1894), in

section 6,-

(i) for sub-section (1), except the proviso and Explanation, the following shall be substituted,

namely:-

“ (1) Subject to the provisions of part VII of this Act, where the appropriate Government or the

Deputy Commissioner is satisfied, after considering the report, if any, made under sub-section

(2) of section 5A, that any particular land is needed for a pubic purpose, or for a company, a

declaration shall be made to the effect under the signature of a Secretary to such Government

or the Deputy Commissioner of the concerned District and different declarations may be made

from time to time in respect of different parcels of any land covered by the same notification

under sub-section (1) of section 4, irrespective of whether one report or different reports has or

have been made (wherever required) under sub-section (2) of section 5A,.”

(ii)

in sub-section (2), after the words “Official Gazette”, the words “ or the District Gazette ”

shall be inserted.

(iii)

in sub-section (3), after the words “appropriate Government”, the words “ or the Deputy

Commissioner ” shall be inserted.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

The first proviso to sub-section (1) of section 6 of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 (Central Act 1 of

1894) provides that the declaration under the said section has to be published within one year from the

date of notification under sub-section (1) of section 4 of the said Act.

The Government has issued instructions through circular providing time limit of one year within

which the acquisition proceedings are to be completed from section 4(1) stage to section 6(1) of the land

acquisition Act, 1894.

It is noticed that in many land acquisition cases, the time limit cannot be adhered strictly for

various administrative reasons. The delay in correspondence is one of the reasons for not adhering to the

time limit. Therefore it is, now proposed to delegate the power to issue final declaration under section 6(1)

of the Land Acquisition Act to the Deputy Commissioner, with a view to speed up land acquisition

proposals and to provide for such declarations to be published in the District Gazette.

It is proposed to amend the section 6(1) of the Land Acquisition Act in its application to the State

of Karnataka in a similar manner.

Hence the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved by the proposed amendment.

G. KARUNAKARA REDDY

Minister for Revenue

S.B. PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 1, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)

£ÀA. 213

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/321/Bill/2009, Bangalore, Dated : 1

st March, 2010

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 1

st March, 2010.

3293

THE KARNATAKA AGRICULTURAL PRODUCE MARKETING

(REGULATION AND DEVELOPMENT) (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009

(L.A. Bill No. 44 of 2009)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

LzÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀÈ¶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009

(2009gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 44)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀÈ¶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1966£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ

wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀÈ¶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1966£ÀÄß (1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 27) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°, JAzÀgÉ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀÈ¶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ

(¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀÈ¶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ)

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1966gÀ°è (1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 27) (E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÉAzÀÄ

G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ), 2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (15)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ``vÀ£Àß ¸Á®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß wÃj¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``PÀÈ¶

GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°èAiÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¸Á®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß wÃj¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. 42£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 42£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1) £ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

``ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆÃ D CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. 44£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 44£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1)

(1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ``MAzÀ£ÉÃ ªÀÄÆgÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀ '' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``±ÉÃPÀqÁ

LªÀvÀÛPÉÌ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(2)

(1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

JAzÀgÉ:-

``ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ

wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢AiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C«±Áé¸À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.''

(3) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``(2) F GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV «±ÉÃµÀªÁV £ÀqÉ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CA¢£À J¯Áè ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ

ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ JgÀqÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ¬Ä®èzÀ §ºÀÄªÀÄvÀ¢AzÀ, CzsÀåPÀë£À CxÀªÁ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À CxÀªÁ CªÀj§âgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ

ªÀÄAr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAVÃPÀj¹zÀgÉ, CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ CzsÀåPÀë£À CxÀªÁ

G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ vÉgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.''

5. 74£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 74£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(J) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

3294

(i)

(¹) RAqÀzÀ°è, ``PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ'' JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(ii)

(r) RAqÀzÀ°è, ``PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌÀ'' JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) (1-J) G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``(1-©) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀÈ¶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr)

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2009gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ

(1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¦Ã®Ä, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

C¦Ã®£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÄAzÉ zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆÃ ºÁUÉ CzÀÄ wÃªÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.''

(¹) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ``PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ''

JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀÈ¶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ

(¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1966PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ:-

(1) PÀÈ¶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°,è ``¢ªÁ½'' JA§ ¥Àj¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è, ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÀ£Àß ¸Á®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß

wÃj¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(2)

CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(3)

(i)

C«±Áé¸À

¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV

PÀ¤µÀ×

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À

¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À

CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C«±Áé¸À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

(iii)

C«±Áé¸À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ MlÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ

ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ JgÀqÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ¬Ä®èzÀ §ºÀÄªÀÄvÀªÀÅ CªÀ±ÀåªÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(4) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ£ÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ C¦Ã°£À §UÉÎ «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀç

¥Àç¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀçªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

²ªÀgÁeï J¸ï. vÀAUÀqÀV

PÀÈ¶ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÀÌgÉ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

J¸ï.©. ¥ÁnÃ¯ï

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀø¶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1966gÀ (1966 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 27) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,

(15) ``¢ªÁ½'' JAzÀgÉ, ¢ªÁ½vÀ£ÀzÀ PÀøvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ° ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è vÀ£Àß ¸Á®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß wÃj¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÁQAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ ¸Á®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß wÃj¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ ªÀåQÛ;

3295

42. CzsÀåPÀë£À CxÀªÁ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü: (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß G½zÀÄ,

CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄ.

44. C«±Áé¸À ¸ÀÆZÀ£É.- (1) AiÀiÁªÉÇ£ÉÃ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ C£ÀAvÀgÀ

CzsÀåPÀë£À G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À «gÀÄzÀÞ C«±Áé¸À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀºÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ MAzÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄyð¹gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

£ÉÆÃnÃ¹£À ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ D C«±Áé¸À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÁV

¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ ¤zÉðÃ±À£À ¤ÃqÀ¢zÀÝgÉ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄÄ EgÀÄªÀ vÁ®ÆèQ£À vÀºÀ²Ã¯ÁÝgÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è D ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, D ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀÄAr¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ C«±Áé¸À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À

CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CzÉÃ§UÉAiÀÄ C«±Áé¸À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) CzsÀåPÀë£À CxÀªÁ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À CxÀªÁ CªÀj§âgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ªÀÄAr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, F GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV

«±ÉÃµÀªÁV £ÀqÉ¸À¯ÁzÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ §ºÀÄªÀÄvÀ¢AzÀ

CAVÃPÀj¹zÀgÉ, CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ CzsÀåPÀë£À CxÀªÁ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£À ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ

vÉgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

74. C¦Ã®Ä.Š (1) AiÀiÁªÉÇ£ÉÃ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,Š

(¹) ¯ÉÊ¸À£Àì£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ, PÀø¶ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀ£À DzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ

¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄßCªÀ¤UÉ w½¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

(r) 9 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 61£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ

PÀø¶ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ DzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀgÉ,

CzÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ¤UÉw½¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä

£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(1J) PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ EvÀåxÀðPÁÌV¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¦Ã®Ä, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀø¶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ

(¤AiÀÄAvÀæt) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr)C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1991 ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ PÀæªÀÄªÁV

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåPÀë¤UÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À®ànÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸À°è¸À¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆÃ ºÁUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄwÃªÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) PÀø¶ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀ£ÀÄ, ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀÅ

CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ CAxÀ C¦Ã°£À ªÉÄÃ¯É, vÁ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀÄ, £ÁåAiÉÆÃavÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ

¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄßªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

FIFTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA AGRICULTURAL PRODUCE MARKETING

(REGULATION AND DEVELOPMENT) (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009

(L.A. Bill No. 44 of 2009)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Agricultural Produce Marketing (Regulation and

development) Act, 1966.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Agricultural Produce Marketing

(Regulation and development) Act, 1966 (Karnataka Act 27 of 1966) for the purposes hereinafter

appearing;

3296

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixtieth year of the Republic of India as

follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Agricultural

Produce Marketing (Regulation and development) (Amendment) Act, 2009.

(2) It shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of section 2.- In the Karnataka Agricultural Produce Marketing (Regulation) Act,

1966 (Karnataka Act No.27 of 1966) (hereinafter referred to as the principal Act) in section 2, in sub-

section (15), for the words “cannot pay his debts” the words “cannot pay his debts in respect of financial

transactions pertaining to market functionaries in the Agricultural Produce Marketing Committee” shall be

substituted.

3. Amendment of section 42.- In section 42 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1), for the words

“ for a term of the market committee” the words “for a term of twenty months or for the term of the market

committee whichever is earlier” shall be substituted.

4. Amendment of section 44.- In section 44 of the principal Act,-

(1) in sub-section (1), for the words “ by not less than one third” the words “by not less than fifty

percent” shall be substituted;

(2) after the proviso to sub-section(1), the following proviso shall be inserted, namely,-

“provided further that a motion of no- confidence shall not be moved within a period of six

months from the date of assuming the office of the Chairman or the Vice Chairman as the

case may be”.

(3) for sub-section (2), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(2) If the motion against the Chairman or the Vice-Chairman or both is carried by a majority of

not less than two-thirds of all the then members of the market committee at a meeting specially

convened for the purpose, the Chairman or the Vice-Chairman shall forth with vacate the office of

the Chairman or the Vice-Chairman as the case may be.”

5. Amendment of section 74.- In section 74 of the principal Act,-

(a) in sub-section (1),-

(i)

in clause (c), for the words “ Karnataka Appellate Tribunal” the words “ State Government”

shall be substituted;

(ii)

in clause (d), for the words “ Karnataka Appellate Tribunal” the words “ State Government”

shall be substituted;

(b) after sub-section (1-A), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“ (1-B) Any appeal under sub-section (1) pending before the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal on the

date of commencement of the Karnataka Agricultural Produce Marketing (Regulation and development)

(Amendment) Act, 2009 shall stand transferred to the State Government and such appeal shall be decided

by it as if such appeal had been filed before it.”

shall be substituted.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Agriculture Produce Marketing (Regulation and

Development) Act, 1966, to provide a provision,-

(1)

to include a person, who cannot pay his debts in respect of financial transactions pertaining

to market functionaries in the Agricultural Produce Marketing Committee, in the definition of

“insolvent”;

(2)

to fix the term of office of the Chairman and Vice-chairman for twenty months;

(3)

(i) to fix the minimum number of members to move motion of no-confidence;

(ii) that no, no-confidence motion shall be moved within a period of six months from the date

of assuming office of Chairman or the Vice-chairman; and

(iii) that for adopting no-confidence motion, not less than two third majority of the total

number of members of market committee, is necessary.

(4)

to empower the State Government to hear appeal against the orders passed by the Director.

Hence the Bill.

3297

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed measure.

SHIVARAJ S. THANGADAGI

Minister for Agricultural

Marketing and Sugar

S.B. PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Agricultural Produce Marketing (Regulation and Development) Act,

1966 (Karnataka Act 27 of 1966)

2. Definitions:- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(1)

(15)

“insolvent” means a person who ceases to pay his debts in the ordinary course of business

or cannot pay his debts as they become due, whether he has committed an act of

insolvency or not;

42. Term of office of Chairman or Vice- Chairman.- (1) Save as otherwise provided in this Act,

the Chairman and Vice Chairman shall continue in office for the term of the market committee.

44. Motion of no-confidence.- (1) A motion of no-confidence may be moved by any member

against the Chairman or the Vice- Chairman after giving such notice as may be prescribed and such notice

shall be supported by not less than one-third of the total number of members of the market committee. If a

meeting for consideration of the no confidence motion is not directed by the Chairman to be convened

within fifteen days from the date of the notice, the secretary of the market committee shall convene such

meeting under the chairmanship of the Tahsildar of the concerned taluk where the office of the market

committee is situated.

Provided that a motion of no confidence shall not be moved within a period of six months after the

failure of a similar motion of no confidence moved earlier.

(2) If the motion against the Chairman or the Vice-Chairman or both is carried by a majority of the

total number of members present and voting at a meeting specially convened for the purpose, the

Chairman or the Vice Chairman shall forthwith vacate the office of the Chairman or Vice Chairman as the

case may be.

74. Appeal.- (1) Any person aggrieved by an order,-

days from the date on which the order is communicated to him, appeal to the Karnataka Appellate

Tribunal.

(d) of the Director of Agricultural Marketing under sections 9 and 61, may, within sixty days from

the date on which the order is communicated to him, appeal to the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal.

(1A) Any appeal under sub-section (1) pending before the Government, or the Market Committee as

against the order of the Secretary shall, on the date of commencement of the Karnataka Agricultural

Produce Marketing (Regulation) and Certain other Laws (Amendment) Act, 1991 stand transferred

respectively to the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal and the Chairman and such appeal shall be decided by it

or him as if it had been filed before it or him.

(2) The Director of Agricultural Marketing, the market committee the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal

or the Chairman, as the case may be shall, on such appeal, make such order as he or it deems just and

proper.

S.B. PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

3298

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – I

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 2, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 11, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)

£ÀA. 214

£ÀUÀgÁ©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ :

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ GvÀÛgÀ(C)vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, eÁ® ºÉÆÃ§½, ¥Á¥À£ÀºÀ½î UÁçªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.45gÀ°è MlÄÖ 03 JPÀgÉ 32 UÀÄAmÉ «¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ

ªÀ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀ¸Àw ªÀ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¨sÀÆ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ :

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

¥ÀçzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ

¥Áç¢sPÁgÀ

EªÀgÀ

n¥ÀàtÂ

¸ÀASÉå.©JADgïrJ/BIAAPA/78/2009-10, ¢£ÁAPÀ.18-12-2009.

¥Àç¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-

ªÉÄÃ¯É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ.18-12-2009gÀ n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRåPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀ, EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CAvÀgÀgÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ «ªÀiÁ£À ¤¯ÁÝt ¥ÀçzÉÃ±À AiÉÆÃd£Á ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀ, gÀªÀgÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CAvÀgÀgÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ

«ªÀiÁ£À ¤¯ÁÝt ¥ÀçzÉÃ±À AiÉÆÃd£Á ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ GvÀÛgÀ(C)vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, eÁ®

ºÉÆÃ§½, ¥Á¥À£ÀºÀ½î UÁçªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.45gÀ°è MlÄÖ 03 JPÀgÉ 32 UÀÄAmÉ «¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ

ªÀ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀ¸Àw ªÀ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¨sÀÆ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¢£ÁAPÀ. 17.10.2009gÀ ¥ÀçeÁªÁtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F¸ÀAeÉ ¢£À¥ÀwçPÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀçPÀn¹, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ

DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ §A¢gÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ C©s¥Áç¬Ä¹, £ÀAvÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ.27-11-2009gÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀzÀ 59£ÉÃ

¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå.5(2)gÀ°è ¥Àç¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¹, ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ

¤tð¬Ä¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤UÀ¢vÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ GvÀÛgÀ(C)vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, eÁ® ºÉÆÃ§½, ¥Á¥À£ÀºÀ½î UÁçªÀÄzÀ

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.45gÀ°è MlÄÖ 03 JPÀgÉ 32 UÀÄAmÉ «¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀ¸Àw ªÀ®AiÀÄPÉÌ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁçªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÁAiÉÄÝ, 1961gÀ PÀ®A.14(J) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¨sÀÆ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ

ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀPÉÌ ¥Àç¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¹zÀÄÝ, ¸ÀzÀj ¥Àç¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀ,

EªÀgÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¤UÀ¢vÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀ¸Àw ªÀ®AiÀÄPÉÌ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ

ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gïUÀ¼À d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀÆ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw

PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÁgÀt F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±À:-

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå.£ÀCE 16 ©JADgï 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ.25-02-2010

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRåPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

¥ÀçzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀ, EªÀgÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¥Àç¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

GvÀÛgÀ(C)vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, eÁ® ºÉÆÃ§½, ¥Á¥À£ÀºÀ½î UÁçªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.45gÀ°è MlÄÖ 03 JPÀgÉ 32 UÀÄAmÉ

«¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀ¸Àw ªÀ®AiÀÄPÉÌ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁçªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á

PÁAiÉÄÝ, 1961gÀ PÀ®A.14(J)gÀ ¥ÀçPÁgÀ ¨sÀÆ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼Àî¥Àr¹

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ:-

(1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁçªÀiÁAvÀgÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1961gÀ PÀ®A.18gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(2) ¨sÀÆ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄºÁAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(3) ªÀ¸Àw «£Áå¸ÀPÉÌ/UÀÆç¥ï ºË¹AUï AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(4) ªÀÄ¼É ¤ÃgÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀçºÀuÉ C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(5) ªÀ¸Àw

«£Áå¸À/UÀÆç¥ï

ºË¹AUï

C©sªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV

¸ÀA§A¢s¹zÀ

E¯ÁSÉ/¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ

¥Áç¢sPÁgÀUÀ½AzÀ CUÀvÀå ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀçUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

3299

(6) ¥Àç²ßvÀ d«ÄÃ¤£À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C©sªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß ¥Àç²ßvÀ

d«ÄÃ¤£À G¥ÀUÀªÀÄ£À gÀ¸ÉÛUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ gÀ¸ÉÛ ªÀiÁfð£ï£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(7) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀªÀÅ «¢s¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÉ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(8) ªÀ®AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ°è£À µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(9) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¹«¯ï ªÁådåUÀ½zÀÝ°è, £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ §zÀÞgÁVgÀÄªÀ, ¸ÀÄ¼ÀÄî ªÀiÁ»w

CxÀªÁ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ»w/ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀ¥ÁàVzÀÝ°è/¥ÉÆÃdðj DVzÀÝ°è ¨sÀÆ

G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀªÁV gÀzÁÝUÀÄªÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÉÆ¼Àî¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

JA.J¸ï.¥ÉçÃªÀÄZÀAzÀç

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢sÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

£ÀUÀgÁ©sªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – I

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 2, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 11, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931) £ÀA. 215

£ÀUÀgÁ©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ :

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ GvÀÛgÀ(C)vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, eÁ® ºÉÆÃ§½, ¥Á¥À£ÀºÀ½î UÁçªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÉð

£ÀA.43gÀ°è MlÄÖ 04 JPÀgÉ 37 UÀÄAmÉ «¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ

ªÀ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀ¸Àw ªÀ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¨sÀÆ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ :

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

¥ÀçzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ

¥Áç¢sPÁgÀ

EªÀgÀ

n¥ÀàtÂ

¸ÀASÉå.©JADgïrJ/ BIAAPA/77/2009-10, ¢£ÁAPÀ.18-12-2009.

¥Àç¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-

ªÉÄÃ¯É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ.18-12-2009gÀ n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRåPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀ, EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CAvÀgÀgÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ «ªÀiÁ£À ¤¯ÁÝt ¥ÀçzÉÃ±À AiÉÆÃd£Á ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀ, gÀªÀgÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CAvÀgÀgÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ

«ªÀiÁ£À ¤¯ÁÝt ¥ÀçzÉÃ±À AiÉÆÃd£Á ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ GvÀÛgÀ(C)vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, eÁ®

ºÉÆÃ§½, ¥Á¥À£ÀºÀ½î UÁçªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.43gÀ°è MlÄÖ 04 JPÀgÉ 37 UÀÄAmÉ «¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ

ªÀ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀ¸Àw ªÀ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¨sÀÆ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¢£ÁAPÀ.17.10.2009gÀ ¥ÀçeÁªÁtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F¸ÀAeÉ ¢£À¥ÀwçPÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀçPÀn¹, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ

DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ §A¢gÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ C©s¥Áç¬Ä¹, £ÀAvÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ.27-11-2009gÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀzÀ 59£ÉÃ

¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå.5(1)gÀ°è ¥Àç¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¹, ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ

¤tð¬Ä¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤UÀ¢vÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ GvÀÛgÀ(C)vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, eÁ® ºÉÆÃ§½, ¥Á¥À£ÀºÀ½î UÁçªÀÄzÀ

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.43gÀ°è MlÄÖ 04 JPÀgÉ 37 UÀÄAmÉ «¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀ¸Àw ªÀ®AiÀÄPÉÌ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁçªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÁAiÉÄÝ, 1961gÀ PÀ®A.14(J) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¨sÀÆ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ

§zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀPÉÌ ¥Àç¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¹zÀÄÝ, ¸ÀzÀj ¥Àç¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ

¥Áç¢sPÁgÀ, EªÀgÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¤UÀ¢vÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀ¸Àw ªÀ®AiÀÄPÉÌ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gïUÀ¼À d«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀÆ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÁgÀt F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±À:-

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå.£ÀCE 14 ©JADgï 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ.25-02-2010

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRåPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

¥ÀçzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀ, EªÀgÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¥Àç¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

3300

GvÀÛgÀ(C)vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, eÁ® ºÉÆÃ§½, ¥Á¥À£ÀºÀ½î UÁçªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA.43gÀ°è MlÄÖ 04 JPÀgÉ 37 UÀÄAmÉ

«¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀ¸Àw ªÀ®AiÀÄPÉÌ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁçªÀiÁAvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á

PÁAiÉÄÝ, 1961gÀ PÀ®A.14(J)gÀ ¥ÀçPÁgÀ ¨sÀÆ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼Àî¥Àr¹

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ:-

(1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁçªÀiÁAvÀgÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1961gÀ PÀ®A.18gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì

¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(2) ¨sÀÆ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄºÁAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(3) ªÀ¸Àw «£Áå¸ÀPÉÌ/UÀÆç¥ï ºË¹AUï AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(4) ªÀÄ¼É ¤ÃgÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀçºÀuÉ C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(5) ªÀ¸Àw

«£Áå¸À/UÀÆç¥ï

ºË¹AUï

C©sªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV

¸ÀA§A¢s¹zÀ

E¯ÁSÉ/¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ

¥Áç¢sPÁgÀUÀ½AzÀ CUÀvÀå ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀçUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(6) ¥Àç²ßvÀ d«ÄÃ¤£À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C©sªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß ¥Àç²ßvÀ

d«ÄÃ¤£À G¥ÀUÀªÀÄ£À gÀ¸ÉÛUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ gÀ¸ÉÛ ªÀiÁfð£ï£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(7) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀçzÉÃ±Á©sªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áç¢sPÁgÀªÀÅ «¢s¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÉ

µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(8) ªÀ®AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ°è£À µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(9) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¹«¯ï ªÁådåUÀ½zÀÝ°è, £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ §zÀÞgÁVgÀÄªÀ, ¸ÀÄ¼ÀÄî

ªÀiÁ»w CxÀªÁ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ»w/ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀ¥ÁàVzÀÝ°è/¥ÉÆÃdðj

DVzÀÝ°è

¨sÀÆ

G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ

§zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ

¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀªÁV

gÀzÁÝUÀÄªÀ

¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÉÆ¼Àî¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

JA.J¸ï.¥ÉçÃªÀÄZÀAzÀç

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢sÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

£ÀUÀgÁ©sªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – I

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 2, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 11, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931) £ÀA. 216

INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY, BIO TECHNOLOGY AND SCIENCE & TECHNOLOGY SECRETARIAT

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Sub:

Semiconductor Policy of Karnataka State-2010.

PREAMBLE:

One of the important components of an electronic hardware gadget is Semiconductor, which are

recognized as the technology enabler for the entire electronics value chain. The activities included under

Semiconductor manufacturing are:

•

Production of silicon wafers from very pure silicon ingots

•

Fabrication of integrated circuits onto these wafers

•

Assembly of every integrated circuit on the wafer into a finished product and

•

Testing and back-end processing of the finished products.

The global Semiconductor market is over 300 billion US dollars and chip designing accounts for

nearly 30% of the revenue. Design is the core strength of India’s Semiconductor Industry. There are

around 200 Companies (domestic and MNCs) engaged in design activity, which includes VLSI design,

board design and embedded software. Over 80% of the revenues in Semiconductor design in India are

from embedded software, developed in Bangalore. The design market has grown significantly due to the

increasing number of international companies setting up offshore design and development centers in India.

3301

Industry leaders believe that India, particularly Bangalore, is becoming a design store with strengths in IP

development, integration and embedded system services.

The Semiconductor Policy announced by Government of India in 2007 provides special incentive

package to attract investments for setting up Semiconductor fabrication and other micro and

nanotechnology manufacturing Industries. Bangalore being the largest hub of Semiconductor design

companies must attract investment in hi-tech Semiconductor manufacturing. Karnataka and Bangalore in

particular, has the advantage of talent pool and an ideal eco-system giving it a national edge. The

semiconductor Industry feels that there is need for an aggressive Semiconductor Policy for the State of

Karnataka. Hence, the Policy.

GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. ITD 10 PRM 2008, BANGALORE, DATED 25-02-2010

In the circumstances explained in the preamble, Government are pleased to announce the

Semiconductor Policy for Karnataka State-2010 as annexed to this Government Order.

The Karnataka Semiconductor Policy 2010 shall come into force with immediate effect and shall

remain in force for a period of five years or till the issue of a new or revised Semiconductor Policy.

This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note

No. FD 10535 DS-3/2009, dated 27-01-2010.

BY OREDER AND IN THE NAME OF THE GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA,

Ashok Kumar C. Manoli

Principal Secretary to Government,

Department of Information Technology,

Bio Technology and Science & Technology

ANNEXURE TO GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. ITD 01 PRM 2008,

DATED 25-02-2010

SEMICONDUCTOR POLICY OF KARNATAKA STATE - 2010

Semiconductor industry

1.1. Semiconductor design and manufacturing

Overview:

Semiconductor design includes VLSI design, hardware/board design and embedded software development.

In India, it is done by the subsidiaries of multinational companies such as Texas Instruments, Intel, etc

and by domestic companies such as Wipro, Mindtree among others.

Revenues and employment (2008/10):

Total

design

market

Projected

of overall

revenues (%)

2008

Projected

of overall

workforce

(%)

2008

Projected

of overall

revenues

(%)

2009

Projected

of overall

workforce

(%)

2009

Projected

of overall

revenues (%)

2010

Projected

of overall

workforce

(%)

2010

VLSI

USD 0.93 B

(13%)

16439

(11%)

USD 1.13

(13%)

19637

(11%)

USD1.38 B

(13%)

23525

(11%)

Hardware/

board

USD 0.46 B

(6%)

10837

(7%)

USD 0.56

(6%)

12923

(7%)

USD 0.68B

(6%)

15482

(7%)

Embedded

software

USD 5.98 B

(81%)

125663

(82%)

USD 7.29

(81%)

149978

(82%)

USD8.91B

(81%)

179825

(82%)

Total

USD 7.37 B

(100%)

152939

(100%)

USD 8.97

(100%)

182538

(100%)

USD 10.96 B

(100%)

219000

(100%)

CAGR for revenues: 21.7% (2007-10); CAGR for workforce: 19% (2007-10) Source: ISA-IDC report, 2008

Semiconductor manufacturing consists of the following stages:

3302

•

Production of silicon wafers from very pure silicon ingots;

•

Fabrication of integrated circuits onto these wafers;

•

Assembly of every integrated circuit on the wafer into a finished product; and

•

Testing and back-end processing of the finished products.

Wafer Fabrication: Wafer fabrication generally refers to the process of building integrated circuits on silicon

wafers.

Assembly, Testing, Marking and Packing (ATMP): The process of putting the integrated circuit inside a

package to make it reliable and convenient to use is known as semiconductor package assembly, or simply

'assembly'. Over the years, the direction of assembly technology has been to develop smaller, cheaper,

more reliable and environment-friendly packages. Technology advancements allow for a choice of packages.

Global outlook

The global semiconductor market was around US $ 275 billion (bn) in 2007 and is expected to reach US $

311 bn in 2008. Chip design accounts for nearly 30% of the semiconductor business with total revenue of

over US $ 80 bn. Chip manufacturing and ATMP (Assembly, testing, marking and packing) account for the

remaining 70%. (Source: Gartner and World semiconductor statistics, 2007).

Indian scenario

Semiconductor design

Design is the core strength of India’s semiconductor industry. There are around 200 companies (domestic

and multinational subsidiaries) in this area in India. Most global semiconductor design companies have a

presence here. The design industry includes VLSI design, board design and embedded software market.

Annual revenues are estimated at US $ 6.08 bn (ISA-IDC Report 2008). Over 80% of the revenues in

semiconductor design in India are from embedded software.

Indian semiconductor market: Revenue forecasts in US $ bn

Total semiconductor market

2007

2008

2009

2010

Projected Total Market

4.52

5.90

6.72

7.59

Projected Total Available Market

1.74

2.53

2.82

3.24

Source: ISA-Frost & Sullivan, 2008

India has emerged as a strong base for design and development centres for semiconductor multinational

companies. Indian Design Centres (IDCs) have graduated from executing small projects to driving critical

and complex ones. It is becoming increasingly common to find leading edge designs for the global market

being driven by these IDCs. In addition, IDCs provide global support on tools and methodology. 23 of the

top 25 semiconductor companies have operations in India. (Source: iSuppli report, 2008).

The design market has grown significantly due to the increasing number of international companies setting

up offshore design and development centres in India and through expansion of current centres. Factors

driving this market are as follows:

•

Market need for regular introduction of new product variants and models has forced original

equipment manufacturers (OEMs) and product companies to seek reduction in product

development cycle time through outsourcing arrangements

•

Declining margins and R&D budgets have driven companies to look for cost effective solutions

without compromising on the quality of work

•

Availability of a large base of engineering workforce coupled with their proficiency in English, has

made India an attractive destination for design and development

•

EDA companies (both product and service) are the starting block for the VLSI and hardware/

board design market. They are important links in the semiconductor value chain.

Industry leaders believe that India is becoming a ‘design store’ with strengths in intellectual property (IP)

development, integration and embedded system services.

Design activities are clustered in four major cities of India. The largest cluster is in Bangalore, followed by

Hyderabad, Delhi NCR and Chennai. Bangalore has around 85 of these firms (including multinationals)

engaged in semiconductor related design in India – making it one of the major global clusters in chip

3303

design, along with the Silicon Valley (USA), Cambridge UK and Taiwan. India’s competitive edge in the

global market is its talent base with design capabilities. Global companies are aware of the availability of

this talent pool and are leveraging it effectively.

Semiconductor manufacturing

The Indian semiconductor market in 2007 was estimated at US $ 3.47 bn. (Source: ISA & Frost & Sullivan

report Update 2007-08). Telecommunications, Information technology, Office automation (IT & OA) and

Consumer Electronics contributed to 82.6% of the market for semiconductors in India. Growth is expected

to be driven by end products such as mobile handsets, desktops and notebooks, GSM base stations, set

top boxes and energy meters.

Total Market (TM), which reflects total consumption, is growing at a CAGR of around 27% whereas Total

Available Market (TAM), which reflects local consumption in manufacturing, is growing at a CAGR of 36%,

clearly showing that local manufacturing will grow in India substantially in the next few years. The

following table shows the TM and TAM numbers and their CAGR during 2006-09.

Indian semiconductor market: Revenue forecasts in US $ bn, 2009

Year 2006

Year 2009

CAGR (2006-09)

2.69

5.49

27%

TAM

1.26

3.18

36%

Year 2007: TM – US $ 3.47 bn; TAM – US $ 1.74 bn; Source: ISA-Frot & Sullivan update report 2007-08

India's total semiconductor consumption is primarily serviced by imports.

While India is recognized for its design capabilities, chip manufacturing in India on the other hand, has

been restricted to captive centres for defence and aerospace. Asian countries such as China, Japan, Korea,

Malaysia, Singapore and Taiwan have been the preferred outsourced partners for chip fabrication,

assembly, test and packing, primarily because the countries had envisioned a National Agenda to promote

the semiconductor industry through proactive policies like China 863 National Plan, Japan STARC, Korea

IT 839, Malaysia 2020 and SOC Taiwan. Approximately 40% of the global wafer fab capacity is located in

these East Asian countries excluding Japan, which accounts for another 24% of the worldwide wafer fab

capacity. US accounts for around 16% of the wafer fab capacity. (Source: www.semi.org)

Semiconductors are recognized as the technology enabler for the entire electronics value chain. The

growing electronics market in India has attracted global Electronic Manufacturing Services (EMS) players

to India. Leaders in EMS like Elcoteq, Flextronics, Foxconn, Jabil, Solectron and many more have made

large investments to address the Indian market. While EMS is expected to grow and drive demand for

chips, India is yet to make strides in high tech manufacturing. Hi Tech manufacturing is non-existent in

the country. The semicon policy of Government of India is expected to boost investment in this sector.

1.2. Solar PV manufacturing

The type of equipment used in solar fabs is similar to that used in semiconductor fabs (CVD, PVD, Etch,

etc), except for a few minor changes depending on whether one is in the Crystalline-Silicon (c-Si), or the

Thin-Film (TF), arena. Hence, the solar cell manufacturing industry is interdependent with the

semiconductor manufacturing industry and will help develop the semiconductor ecosystem in India. Given

the spiralling oil prices and a finite supply of coal based reserves, there is the need to harness indigenous

renewable sources and solar is emerging as a viable alternative.

Government of India’s (GoI) Semiconductor Policy, 2007

The Semiconductor Policy announced by Government of India in 2007 provides special incentive package

to attract investments for setting up semiconductor fabrication and other micro and nanotechnology

manufacturing industries. The incentives will be for the manufacture of all semiconductors, displays

including Liquid Crystal Displays, Organic Light Emitting diodes, Plasma display panels and any other

emerging displays, storage devices, solar cells, photo voltaic and other advanced micro and nanotechnology

products and assembly and test.

A key benefit is the grant of the SEZ status. The special incentive package shall be available only up to

31.3.2010

3304

Types of unit

Threshold NPV of investments

Incentives in

SEZ

Incentives in Non – SEZ

Fab unit

Rs.2,500 crores (US$ 625 mn)

20%

25% + exemption from CVD

Eco system unit

Rs.1,000 crores (US$ 250 mn)

20%

25% + exemption from CVD

Note: (Incentive in % of capital expenditure); CVD is Countervailing Duty; I US$ = Rs. 40

Objectives :-

Traditionally, Karnataka has been the favoured destination for the technology sector-in software,

semiconductors and biotechnology. Bangalore has been a preferred hub of the GoI defence labs. This

coupled with the talent pool, access to engineering colleges and attractiveness as an investment

destination for private sector companies, has created an ecosystem giving Karnataka a national edge.

Bangalore is the largest hub of semiconductor design companies, outside the Bay Area in California. Nearly

70% of the country’s chip designers work here and around 80% of the sector’s revenues in design are from

this city alone.

In the last few years, other states, including Andhra Pradesh, Tamil Nadu, Maharashtra and Gujarat, have

been attracting fresh investments in the semiconductor industry through industry friendly policies and

investments in infrastructure. Karnataka runs the risk of losing its leadership position unless it takes

proactive measures to attract and retain investment.

This document sets out a series of measures and initiatives that should be taken by the Government of

Karnataka (GoK) to attract significant investments to Karnataka in the semiconductor space.

Need for a Karnataka specific Semiconductor Policy

As on date, proposals worth more than Rs. 98,000 crores have been received in the area of semiconductor

related manufacturing. However, none of these firms appears to be considering Karnataka as an

investment destination. Andhra Pradesh and Tamil Nadu, which have both offered additional incentives

and subsidies to woo firms, have taken the lead here. Andhra Pradesh is attracting investments in the

space of solar photovoltaic manufacturing. Tamil Nadu on the other hand, has become the manufacturing

hub in the South and has carved a niche for itself in the EMS space.

Karnataka has to take two important steps

a) Retain its edge in design by attracting fresh investments and expansion by existing companies within

the state.

b) Attract manufacturing related investments

This document focuses on the steps to be taken by the Government of Karnataka to enable the same.

Government of Karnataka needs to focus on 3 key activities

I) Promote Karnataka as a semiconductor design hub

II) Attract investments in high-tech semiconductor manufacturing

III) Promote generation and use of green energy – specifically solar energy

IV) Focus on manpower development

Key activities to be undertaken - Semiconductor design

Karnataka needs to retain its edge in the design services business by providing specific incentives to design

services start ups. While Bangalore can continue to be the key centre in the state, tier 2 cities in the state

should be developed to attract investments.

5.1. Develop tier 2 cities, satellite towns in Karnataka as design clusters

Karnataka has been the forerunner in the IT/ITeS space owing to an appropriate ecosystem for knowledge-

driven industries, including proactive government, sector-friendly policy and a large pool of skilled

manpower. IT & ITeS sector accounts for 25% of Karnataka’s Gross State Domestic Product GSDP of

$47.32 bn in 2006-2007. As per STPI, semiconductor design and development constitutes a key element of

IT revenues.

Apart from Bangalore, the other emerging destinations for the design sector are Mysore, Mangalore and

Hubli. Mysore with software export revenues of Rs. 760 crores (US$ 190 mn) is emerging as an alternative

3305

destination to Bangalore in service and tourism sectors. 49 firms are registered with the STPI in Mysore. A

cargo airport is expected to be commissioned here soon. With the opening up of the 111 km BMIC corridor,

travel time is likely to reduce further.Mangalore with software export revenues of Rs. 681 crores is a fast

emerging hub for logistics, manufacturing and services, with 24 firms currently registered with Mangalore

STPI. It also has the added advantage of an international airport and seaport. Hubli is now becoming the

choice of IT and ITeS firms with 13 firms registered with STPI and revenues of Rs. 0.85 crores. All three

cities are centres of educational institutions with 5 major universities being headquartered in these three

locations. This cluster generates sizeable revenues from software and its further development should be

taken up by the Government of Karnataka.

To encourage setting up of semi conductor units in Tier-2 cities other than Mysore, Mangalore, Hubli an

incentive of Investment Promotion Subsidy would be provided in accordance with the Karnataka Industrial

Policy 2009-14.

5.2. Incentives for the design sector

5.2.1. Fund for silicon design start-ups

Currently, the Government of Karnataka renders financial assistance to start-ups through the Karnataka

Information Technology Venture Capital Fund (KITVEN Fund).

KITVEN fund is an Information Technology specific Rs. 15 crores, fund registered with Securities &

Exchange Board of India (SEBI).

KITVEN Fund helps the early stage investor, extending support services to companies mainly in the areas

of financial strategies, business strategies, internal controls, management information system etc. The

Fund has invested in 17 companies with investment of more than Rs.12 crores . Some of the assisted

companies have grown in size and KITVEN Fund has exited from 13 companies.

This fund should be made available to chip design and embedded software firms too. Limits however could

be revised upwards to be in line with investment levels in start up organizations in the industry. A start up

firm with 15 employees would need funds in the range of Rs. 2-3 crores in year 1.

Government of Karnataka would provide additional amount of Rs.25 crores, towards 26% contribution to

the KITVEN IT Fund for raising funds from the market to assist start up semi-conductor units engaged in

design and embedded software.

5.2.2. Financial Assistance towards Patent Registration :

Government of Karnataka would provide financial assistance to firms for filing IP in accordance with the

incentives provided in the Industrial Policy 2009-2014.

5.2.3. Setting up of Characterisation Lab at Orchid Tech space

STPI-Bangalore and the Karnataka Government, with support from the industry, were the first in India to

open a world-class incubation centre in June 2006, with an investment of Rs. 9.2 crores. The Orchid Tech

space integrated incubation centre is meant to create opportunities for entrepreneurs. The state-of-the-art

centre, which can support 10 companies at a time, works closely with the Indian Semiconductor

Association (ISA) and The Indus Entrepreneurs (TiE) to incubate tech start-ups and firms.

The Government of Karnataka would focus on attracting entrepreneurs to use the state of the art facilities

provided by this incubation centre. With the state-of-the-art facilities, including high-end desktops,

servers, data centre and an international gateway, the incubation center encourages and facilitates

innovation without the constraints of capital investment.

The infrastructure at Orchid Tech space would be augmented to that of a characterization lab, with

equipment such as logic analysers, spectrum analysers, oscilloscope, etc, which are required by design.

Government of Karnataka will provide assistance of 50% of the total cost towards purchase of proposed

equipment,, for augmenting the Orchid Tech Space in STPI to a Characterisation Lab. The remaining funds

would come from the industry or mobilized through PPP business model. This Lab will be a one-stop

solution for hi-tech facilities and will spur the growth of R & D in future technology without financial

burden to budding entrepreneurs.

Key activities to be undertaken - Semiconductor manufacturing

The semiconductor industry is widely recognised as the key driver for economic growth, besides acting as a

technology enabler for the entire electronics value chain. Karnataka would draw up initiatives to set up an

entire eco system which would provide the infrastructure and incentives for attracting investments in the

areas of Solar PV cell manufacturing; ATMP facilities; Wafer fabrication facility. Building a manufacturing

cluster will facilitate development of the industry.

3306

ATMP units will be encouraged with special incentives in the proposed ITIR near BIAL, Bangalore (Special

incentives for the ITIR to be announced separately).

6.1.

Focus on attracting investments in Solar PV manufacturing

Rationale for promoting investments in solar PV:

•

The investments are lower at about $ 200 million for a 100 MW line, when compared to

semiconductor fabs, which are upward of $ 3 bn

•

Solar energy being clean energy could attract further investments – especially if the government

policies are attractive, including the provision of subsidies/incentives based on generation based

incentives, equipment used and land.

•

Demand for solar cells/modules/systems is expected to increase, both from export and domestic

markets.

Karnataka has a clear early mover advantage in this arena. It has emerged as a hub for the manufacture of

solar energy products such as solar water heating systems, solar photovoltaic modules and systems and

various components required by the renewable energy sector. With the proactive promotion activities

implemented by other states, Karnataka is losing this advantage and could cease to attract further

investment. Post the announcement of Government of India’s semiconductor policy and aggressive

initiatives shown by neighbouring states, new investors are considering Andhra Pradesh, Tamil Nadu and

other states as their destinations for solar PV production. Government of Karnataka hence needs to work

towards retaining its leadership position and attracting the large investments announced in this field.

The recent investments seen in solar PV manufacturing are essentially from large players looking at both

the domestic and export markets - Reliance, Moser Baer, Signet Solar, Solar Semiconductors, etc. These

firms are likely to initially focus on export markets. As the cost of power generation from solar PV route

reduces further, India itself could emerge as a market for solar energy, given the high solar incidence in

India and the initiatives being taken by the government.

Government of Karnataka would provide all encouragement and assistance to the Solar PV Manufacturing

Units under the Karnataka Renewable Energy Policy.

6.2.

Promote Karnataka as a destination for ATMP and ancillary units

Semiconductor assembly, testing, marking and packing process (ATMP) is challenging, but is presently a

more viable option to front-end manufacturing in India.

Building a state of the art semiconductor fabrication facility requires high capital investment, access to

technology, skilled manpower with experience on foundry process and customers willing to devote

resources to switch over to a new vendor. A latest estimate states that chip fabrication needs an

investment of US $3 bn or more and will continue to go up with each new technology process.

IC assembly involves a different and lower order of complexity than what is required in front end wafer

processing. ATMP location and processes are independent of wafer fabrication units and can therefore be

located anywhere in the world. Investments vary with the product and capacity and could range anywhere

between US $ 100 to 500 mn for large capacity plants.

India offers an advantage in terms of availability of low cost talent and not necessarily only engineers. An

ATMP facility in India could import wafers, assemble and after final testing, ship the final device directly to

customers—who are largely in Asia itself.

If Karnataka becomes the hub for ATMP facilities, the state would become the preferred destination for the

fab companies to invest in chip manufacturing.

Under the Semiconductor Policy of Govt of India, the threshold limit for availing incentives for ATMP is Rs.

1,000 core (US $ 250 mn), which is on the higher side for ATMPs.

To encourage setting up of ATMPs in the State, Government of Karnataka would provide incentives set up

in the State by lowering the threshold investment for ATMPs. / eco-system units with investment above

Rs.400 crores and upto Rs.1000 Crores. Incentives would be provided on a case-to-case basis approach

based on specific employment potential.

6.3.

Attract investments for a wafer fabrication facility

Wafer fabrication is a highly capital intensive activity and a state of the art wafer fab could cost around $3

bn for a single fabrication unit and assuming a 2:1 debt equity ratio, such a unit could require up to US $

1 bn in equity investments. Given that India is a late entrant and does not have a ready infrastructure to

attract such large investments, strong encouragement from the government is required to draw the first set

3307

of investors to commit to such large investments. This will also be viewed as Government’s commitment

towards funding the foundation of this sector.

The industry is also characterised by long gestation periods with typical breakeven periods being in the

order of 8-10 years. Government support is very critical in the initial stages.

Setting up a fab facility is likely to result in long term benefits in terms of employment generation,

increased inflow of foreign investments into the state and increased manufacturing activity. Each wafer fab

facility would result in the establishment of 15 ancillary units. Local semiconductor manufacturing will

also spur investments in electronics equipment / products manufacturing.

6.4.

Build manufacturing clusters for the hi tech manufacturing sector

Government of Karnataka would facilitate manufacturing of Solar PV, ATMP, wafer fab and ancillaries by

setting up manufacturing clusters. Setting up such clusters is one of the key drivers of economic growth

and today nearly 60% of India's manufactured exports are from units in clusters (Source: CII). The cluster

concept provides opportunity for firms to draw together complementary skills, allow optimal resource

utilisation and infrastructure utilisation.

A manufacturing cluster could comprise core units in manufacturing - solar PV, ATMP and wafer fab, and

ancillary units such as chemicals, gases, photo mask services and other entities in the supply chain.

Needs of these units are similar – large tracts of land, uninterrupted power supply and large quantities of

treated water (a wafer fab needs 1.5 – 2 mn gallons per day). In addition, integrated township facilities

comprising residential houses, schools, colleges, entertainment and healthcare facilities would also be

established.

A manufacturing cluster addressing these infrastructure requirements will facilitate the development of the

entire semiconductor ecosystem.

As a policy support to encourage Innovation and R & D in Chip Design, Product Development, Telecom

etc., Government will set up a fund known as ‘KARNATAKA FUND FOR SEMI CONDUCTOR EXCELLENCE’

of Rs.10 crores. This Fund will be available to the Private Companies covering upto 50% of their R & D

expenses, subject to a limit of Rs.10 lakhs per Unit. This financial assistance would be subject to

repayment of 10% of the profit (after tax) annually for a period of 10 years. Preference would be given to

fresh engineering graduates by identifying talent through projects submitted in the college and start-up

companies.

Preference will be given to entrepreneurs engaged in developing new technologies in Liquid Crystal

Displays, Organic Light Emitting diodes, Plasma display panels and any other emerging displays, storage

devices, solar cells, photo voltaic and other advanced micro and nanotechnology products and assembly

and testing.

A Committee comprising of representatives of VTU, ISA, Industry, Scientists and Financial Institutions

would be set up to monitor the activities and functioning of the Fund.

6.5.

Incentives for the manufacturing sector

6.5.1. Location of the land

Since logistics account for nearly 30% of their operating costs and the time to market is critical for

businesses, proximity to the airport becomes essential.

Government of Karnataka would make efforts to develop Semiconductor Hubs close to the Airports/Ports.

6.5.2. ‘Ease of doing’ business could be a differentiator for Karnataka

ATMPs and other manufacturing units are large users of logistics services such as air cargo, shipping

transport, etc., with nearly 10% of the revenue being spent on logistics services alone.

Considering the constant need for logistics services and fast throughput time, Government of Karnataka

would look at reducing throughput time from the current 2-3 days to 2-4 hours for imports and exports.

This can be achieved by

•

24x7 customs clearance operations

•

One point contact for all approvals

•

Establishing specific warehouses at the International airport for fast track

Clearance

3308

6.5.3. Industrial parks focussed on semiconductor design and manufacturing sector

Government of Karnataka would set up industrial parks/ SEZs under public private partnership (PPP)

model or with other governments, along the lines of the Suzhou Park, China and Hscinchu Park in Taiwan.

Some of the features and benefits that would be provided:

•

Attractive working environment and living conditions, proximity to technical expertise, design and

manufacturing facilities to units setting up operations in the Park

•

Being government-owned, it also offers a range of special benefits such as:

- low rents on land

- low-interest government loans

- R&D matching funds

- tax benefits

- special exemptions from tariffs, commodity and business taxes

- government purchase of technology abroad for transfer to participating

companies

- access to government laboratories and test facilities in the Park

This would be specifically promoted for semiconductor design and manufacturing firms. A lease share on

sites would be offered to organizations on the basis of number of employees and revenues generated. Initial

lease share on sites would meet the growth requirements of next 3 years. Companies not interested in a

lease share on land could opt for a lease of ready and furnished office spaces ranging from business suites

of 1000 sft (square feet) for start-ups to larger office space of up to 50,000 sft. Lease share in the land or

office would be allocated to organizations for their own use and not for sub leasing. Support infrastructure

of water, waste water treatment plants, power back up, connectivity, etc. would be provided by the

Government of Karnataka.

This would be actively promoted by the State Government while preparing the Master plan for the proposed

Information Technology Investment Region near BIAL, Bangalore.

Key activities to be undertaken to promote Green Energy

India receives 4-7 KWh/day/square meter of solar energy averaged over a year. The amount of solar energy

that India receives in a few minutes is more than India can consume in a whole year. With the power crisis

and shortage of fuel fossil, it is imperative to promote green energy.

Government of Karnataka would focus on building capacities for solar power generation and increase

consumption of solar power by residential and industrial users.

7.1.

Promote development of solar farms

Solar farms are a source of commercial solar power. Government of Karnataka would look at encouraging

development of solar farms. Some of the measures that would be considered for promoting establishment

of solar farms.

Karnataka Power Corporation and Karnataka Renewable Energy Development Limited would take steps to

develop Solar Farms on Joint Venture / PPP mode in Bijapur, Gulbarga, Raichur and Bellary districts.

7.2. Encourage use of solar energy

While promoting solar cell manufacturing, Government of Karnataka would also popularize solar energy

usage among households, and commercial establishments. This will result in a large domestic demand for

solar based products. Differential tariffs of power for “luxury use” like malls, billboards, etc. would be

taken up with the State Electricity Regulatory Commission (SERC).

Today Germany is at the forefront of solar PV production as well as solar power generation primarily

because of the measures taken by the government.

Government of Karnataka would encourage additional measures while continuing with the incentives

provided by Karnataka Renewable Energy Development Corporation Ltd.

•

Encourage Corporate sponsored programs under the Education Policy, where every school is

powered with solar, which will result in increased utilization of computers by students

3309

7.3. ‘Core group’ to promote the cause of solar in the Government

Government of Karnataka would look at forming a core group in the Government to promote solar PV

industry. The core group would be responsible for liaising with the various stakeholders in the industry,

set solar energy targets for the government and address issues that arise.

Provide impetus to R&D programmes like Germany and Japan, which are expected to reduce the cost of PV

modules and improving efficiency of the systems.

Focus on manpower development

8.1.

Need to build domain expertise

Manpower development is critical to the semiconductor industry. There is need for India to build its

domain expertise in the area of manufacturing. This can be achieved only if the government focuses on

training its engineering graduates and diploma holders. Training can either be as an internship program

where the trainee is trained on the job or through special institutes set up for the process.

8.1.1. Institute a focussed program under IIIT

The growth of the IT sector in the initial years was aided by the establishment of training institutes like

NIIT and Aptech, which helped in creating awareness and popularising the sector. There is need for similar

institutes that would focus on providing training on semiconductor design and manufacturing.

Government would establish a focussed school under IIIT that would offer courses specific to

semiconductor manufacturing

In addition, Government of Karnataka would also look at strengthening and enhancing its existing

engineering colleges and polytechnics. Align the semiconductor laboratories at the institutes with industry

standards: The government and the industry would channelize funds to improve the infrastructure at

research laboratories so that they are equivalent to industry standards. For instance, research in Indian

institutes is being carried out at 130nm, whereas the industry is working on 45nm. There is a need to

bridge this gap by developing and maintaining the requisite research facilities. (ISA- Evalueserve study

2008)

Government to set-up a focussed school under IIIT at a cost of Rs. 10 crores and strengthen the Research

Labs in the institute at a cost of Rs. 5 crores, with a contribution of 25% from the industry.

Fiscal Incentives

Fiscal Incentives would be provided to Semiconductor Units as per Karnataka Industrial Policy 2009-2014

(Incentives to units located in Zone 4 would be as applicable to Zone 3).

EFFECTIVE DATE :

This Policy shall come into force with effect from the date of issue of the Government Order in this regard

and shall remain in force for a period of five years from such date or till the issue of a new or revised

Semiconductor Policy.

Ashok Kumar C. Manoli

Principal Secretary to Government,

Information Technology, Biotechnology and

Science & Technology Department

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 2, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 11, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931) £ÀA. 217

PÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: PÁE 65 J¯ïEn 2008, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð, 2010

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ vÉÆÃl PÁ«ÄðPÀjUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå:J¸ïqÀ§ÆèöåJ¯ï 5 J¯ï¦ºÉZï 80,

¢£ÁAPÀ.3.9.1981gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢s¥Àr¹zÀÝ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁVzÀÄÝ, CzÀgÀAvÉ vÉÆÃl

PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1951gÀ PÀ®A 10(1)gÀrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀçzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢sPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ vÉÆÃl PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½

1956 ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 28-AgÀrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥ÁçªÀzsÁ£ÀzÀAvÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌÈvÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå:PÁE 65

J¯ïEn 2008, ¢£ÁAPÀ:26.08.2009gÀAzÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:27.08.2009gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀçzÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwçPÉAiÀÄ°è

3310

¥ÀçPÀn¹, EzÀPÉÌ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/¸À®ºÉUÀ¼ÀÄ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀçzÀ°è ¥ÀçPÀlªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ

30¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÁ«ÄðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ, PÉÆoÀr ¸ÀASÉå:413, 4£ÉÃ ªÀÄºÀr, «PÁ¸À¸ËzsÀ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀAvÉAiÀÄÆ, vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ §gÀÄªÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ w½¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ.

F «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ/¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹, vÉÆÃl PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀ

PÁAiÉÄÝ 1951 PÀ®A (10)(1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ vÉÆÃl PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ 1956gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 28-J CrAiÀÄ°è

¥ÀçzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢sPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ vÉÆÃl PÁ«ÄðPÀjUÉ gÁeÁåzÀåAvÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ

®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ `PÀ£ÁðlPÀ vÉÆÃl PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr)

AiÉÆÃd£É 2010`£ÀÄß ¥ÀçPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ. F AiÉÆd£ÉAiÀÄÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀçzÀ°è ¥ÀçPÀlªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ

§gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è.

AiÀÄÄ.J£ï.£ÁUÉÃAzÀç

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢sÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÁ«ÄðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ

ANNEXURE - I

CHAPTER - I

The following shall be the scheme for provision of medical facilities in plantations/estates situated

in Karnataka which are coming under the purview of the Plantation Labour Act, 1951.

1. NAME OF THE SCHEME:

The scheme shall be known as “The Karnataka Plantation Workers Medical (Amendment) Scheme,

2010”.

2. DATE OF OPERATION:

The scheme shall come into operation on the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

3. APPLICATION:

It shall apply to all plantations/estates situated in Karnataka which come within the purview of

the Plantation Labour Act, 1951.

4. TYPES OF MEDICAL ESTABLISHMENTS:

The Scheme shall comprise:

(i) First – Aid box, Dispensaries and incidental medical facilities provided on each plantation.

(ii) Garden Hospitals set up individually by a plantation or jointly by a group of Plantations in

particular regions, as existing as on the date of notification of this Scheme, shall continue to be

maintained.

(iii) Group Hospitals, which will be known as Referal Hospitals under the Scheme, for provision of

specialized treatment, as mentioned in clause 7 of Scheme.

5. MEDICAL FACILITIES IN ESTATES:

(i) All plantations/estates covered by the Scheme will maintain a well equipped First Aid Box or

cupboard and one of the employees will be given training to give first aid treatment and his

services shall be readily available to render first aid.

(ii) Dispensaries maintained by Individual plantations/estates as on the date of the Scheme coming

into force shall continue to be maintained.

(iii) The hospitals maintained by the following plantations shall be deemed to be Garden Hospitals, for

the purpose of this Medical Scheme.

01.

Kadamane Estates company, Kadamane Post, Hassan Dist.

02.

TATA Coffee Ltd., Pollibetta Post, Coorg Dist.

03.

Balanoor Tea and Rubber Co. Ltd., }

Badra Coffee Estates Ltd., } Jointly at Durgadbetta

Devon Tea and Produce Co. Ltd. }

3311

04.

Joonktollee Tea & Industries Ltd., Hirebyle Post, Chickmagalur Dist.,

05.

Kelagur Tea and Produce Co. Ltd., Javali Post, Chickmagalur Dist.

06.

Alageswar Estates Ltd., Alageswar Post, chickmagalur Dist.

6. GARDEN HOSPITALS:

The existing Garden Hospitals should conform to the following norms/specifications:

a) A Minimum of 12 beds shall be provided in every Garden Hospitals with provision for increasing

the bed strength as necessary.

b) Every Hospital shall be of sound permanent construction with proper water supply and efficient

sanitary arrangements.

c) Every Hospital shall have pure piped water supply.

d) The following departments will be provided;

General Ward for Males;

b. General Ward for Females;

Maternity Ward with Labour Room

d. Family planning Centre

Infectious ward with separate sanitary arrangements;

Out Patient Department;

Consulting room;

h. Minor operation and dressing room;

Dispensary and drugs store; and

Kitchen for cooking.

e) Medical and auxiliary personnel shall be appointed as follows:

(i) One qualified medical practitioner;

(ii) One qualified nurse;

(iii) One auxiliary nurse-midwife;

(iv) One Pharmacist

f) Every Garden Hospital shall maintain such equipment and drugs etc., as may be specified by the

State Government.

g) Free transport facilities shall be provided in seriously ill cases or where the condition of the patient

warrants it. In other cases, the actual cost of availing public transport will be reimbursed.

h) After providing first aid, in case the plantations/estates do not have Garden Hospitals of their own

then the concerned patients may be referred for further treatment either to a Private Nursing

Home/Hospital located within the radius of 25 kms. from the plantation/estate. The Nursing

Home/Hospital as the case may be would be chosen by the Management in consultation with the

workers or their representatives. If required, for medico-legal cases and in case of an emergency,

the Management can send the workers to the nearest Government Hospital. These Nursing

Homes/Hospitals shall be deemed to be Garden Hospitals for the purpose of Rule 22 of the

Karnataka Plantation Labour Rules, 1956 in respect of plantations/estates covered by this Medical

Scheme.

7. REFERAL HOSPITALS:

(i) If facilities for medical treatment are not available in the hospitals mentioned in Clauses 5 and 6,

then for further treatment the Estate/Doctor as the case may be may refer to the following

Hospitals in the Plantation Districts:

KODAGU DISTRICT:

1. Ashwini Hospital, Madikeri.

2. The Rural India Health Project Hospital, Ammathi

CHIKAMAGALUR DISTRICT:

1. Holy Cross Hospital, Chikmagalur

3312

2. Chetana Nursing Home, Chikmagalur

HASSAN DISTRICT:

1. Shivappa Memorial Hospital, Hassan

2. Sanjeevini Hospital, Hassan.

(ii) In case of any ailments which cannot be treated in hospitals mentioned in clause 7(i), then the

workers may be referred by the concerned hospitals to any of the hospitals located in

Bangalore, Mangalore, Mysore and Manipal, for specialized medical treatment.

(iii) The Referal Hospitals mentioned in Clauses 7(i) & (ii) shall be deemed to be Group Hospitals for

the purpose of Rule 23 of the Karnataka Plantations Labour Rules 1956, in respect of

plantations/Estates covered by this Medical Scheme.

(iv) The Referal Hospitals shall have provisions for:

Operation Theatre;

ii.

X-Ray Block;

iii.

Physical Therapy;

iv.

Dental treatment;

Labour Room;

vi.

T.B and V.D. Clinic;

vii.

Consulting and Examination rooms;

viii.

Clinical Laboratory fully equipped;

ix.

Dispensary;

Office Block;

xi.

Kitchen and Laundry block;

xii.

Lavatories and bathrooms;

xiii.

Stores;

xiv.

Mortuary.

(v) The referal Hospitals shall have atleast the following minimum staff;

A Surgeon;

A Physician;

One Lady Medical Officer; and

Sufficient number of nurses, midwives, pharmacists and other auxiliary personnel.

(vi) A minimum of 50 beds shall be provided in each Referal Hospital with a plan to increase the bed

strength as necessary.

(vii) Each referal Hospital shall have an ambulance for the transport of patients. Free transport

facilities shall be provided in seriously ill cases or when the condition of the patient warrants it. In

other cases, the actual cost of availing public transport will be reimbursed.

(viii) The Plantations/estates coming within the purview of this Scheme shall within three months of the

approval of this scheme by the Government, inform the Chief Inspector of Plantations in writing,

the Garden Hospital and the Referal Hospital as the case may be, chosen by them.

8. Any Employer not wishing to join the Hospital/Referal Hospital, envisaged under this Scheme,

shall make alternative arrangements for the provisions of medical facilities according to the

standards prescribed by the Plantations Labour Rules, 1956 and he shall submit a Scheme to the

Chief Inspector in the prescribed manner under the plantations Labour Rules within three months

from the date of approval of this Scheme.

9. If any employer defaults in the payment of this contribution and other charges to the garden

hospital and or the Referal Hospital, the authorities of the hospital concerned may make an

application to the Chief Inspector for the recovery of the same. On the Chief Inspector being

satisfied about the sum of money due from the employer, he shall give notice in writing to the

employer concerned, requiring the payment of the amount to the concerned Deputy Commissioner,

who shall recover the same as an arrear of Land Revenue and make over the same to the hospital

concerned.

10. In case any plantation/estate is already providing medical facilities which are better than the

facilities envisaged under this Scheme, the same shall be continued.

3313

CHAPTER - II

1. PERSONS ENTITLED TO MEDICAL FACILITIES:

The worker and his family as defined in the Plantations Labour Act will be entitled to free medical

treatment; in addition, handicapped children of the worker above the age of 18 years will also be provided

free medical facilities.

2. TRANSPORT:

Free transport facilities will be provided in seriously ill cases or where the condition of the patient

warrants it. In other cases, cost of availing public transport facilities will be reimbursed.

3. PROCEDURE:

(a) When medical facilities are provided on the plantation/estate, the worker will report to the Medical

Officer or such notified medical staff, after informing the person in charge of the management;

(b) For treatment outside, the medical Officer or the person authorised or the Manager will issue a

letter to the concerned Doctor or Hospital to enable the patient to take treatment.

approach the outside hospital/Medical Officer which is chosen as the authorised hospital or

Doctor by the Management, after informing a responsible person not below the rank of a Staff.

(d) Reasonable advance will be paid when an employee is sent outside the estate for medical

treatment. The advance should fairly cover the anticipated medical expenses.

(e) Medical Bills will be settled after scrutiny with the least possible delay.

4. AMENITIES, ALLOWANCES, ETC.:

An agreement has been reached between the Planters’ Association and the trade Unions on the

question relating to allowance, payment to attendants/ escorts, Ayurvedic treatment, cases of chronic and

incurable diseases etc. The provisions are incorporated in Annexure II to this Scheme, which shall be

applicable to all the plantations/estates situated in Karnataka, which come within the purview of the

Plantations Labour Act, 1951.

ANNEXURE – II

1. ALLOWANCES:

(i) In-Patients:

(a) Since diet/food will be provided for in-patient treatment, no separate payment will be made.

However, if diet/food is not supplied on the day of admission, an allowance of Rs.30/- will be paid

in respect of diet/food.

(b) If in any hospital there is no provision for supply of diet/food to the patients, an allowance at the

rate of Rs.30/- per day will be paid to the patients.

(ii) Out-patients : If out-patient treatment involves travel of more than 20kms. from the estate in one

direction, a maintenance allowance will be paid at the following rates:

(a) Patient returning after more than half a day, but within the same day …… Rs.30/-

(b) If the visit for out-patient treatment involves night halt … Rs.50/-

NOTE: The above will also be applicable to those patients who attend hospitals as out-patients before

their admission as in-patients. The above rates will be revised periodically as per the settlements entered

into between the Planters’ Associations and the Trade Unions from time to time.

2. ATTENDANTS/ESCORTS:

(a) An attendant will be provided, if recommended by the Medical Officer, if a child up to the age of 14

years is sent for outside medical treatment.

(b) In the case of other patients sent for outside treatment, an escort will be allowed on the

recommendation of the Medical Officer. Such escort will be paid maintenance allowance at the

rates specified in Clause 1 (ii) and actual bus fare. No wages will be paid for escorts.

3. CHRONIC AND INCURABLE DISEASES:

(a) Leprosy:- If certified by the medical officer and if the disease is contagious the patient will be

discharged on payment of three months wage. However, there will be lien on the job if the worker

returns to work completely cured with a certificate of witness within one year.

(b) Cancer, Kidney Failure/Dialysis and Hepatitis – B :- The patient will be entitled to treatment at the

cost of the management for a period of six months. If the worker is not cured and fit enough to

discharge his/her normal work, he/she will be discharged from service with a lien on the job for a

3314

period of One year, if he/she return completed cured with a certificate of fitness from the Doctor

who had treated the worker.

4. MISCELLANEOUS:

(a) Provision of pre-natal and past-natal treatment will be on the same lines as for other medical

treatment. Where a woman worker chooses to have delivery at home, there will be no provision for

assistance by medical staff.

(b) Treatment will be given for eye, ear and dental ailments. However, the cost of spectacles, hearing

aids and dentures will not be met by the Management.

to Sri. Dharmasthala Manjunatheshwara Ayurvedic Hospital, Hassan. This reference would hold

good for the cases referred from the three plantation districts of chickmagalur, Kodagu and

Hassan.

(d) In case where the patient is required to attend post-treatment check up outside, the Rules relating

to medical treatment outside will apply.

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 2, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 11, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931) £ÀA. 218

LABOUR SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No: LD 38 LET 2009, Bangalore, dated: 2

nd March, 2010

The draft of the following rules further to amend the Contract Labour (Regulation and Abolition)

Rules, 1974 which the Government of Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of powers conferred by sub-

section(1) of section 35 of the Contract Labour (Regulation and Abolition) Act, 1970 (Central Act No. 37 of

1970), is hereby published as required by sub-section (1) of section 35 of the said Act, for the information

of all persons likely to be affected thereby and notice is hereby given that the said draft will be taken into

consideration after thirty days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.

Any objection or suggestion which may be received by the State Government from any person in

respect of the said draft before the expiry of the period specified above will be considered by the State

Government. Objections or suggestions may be addressed to the Secretary to Government, Labour

Department, Vikasa Soudha, Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Veedhi, Bangalore-560 001.

DRAFT RULES

1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Contract Labour (Regulation and

Abolition) (Karnataka Amendment) Rules, 2010.

(2) They shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of Rule 24:- In the Contract Labour (Regulation and Abolition) Rules, 1974

(hereinafter referred to as the said rules), in rule 24, in sub-rule (1), for the words and figure “Rs.10/-” the

words and figures “Rs. 25” shall be substituted.

3. Amendment of Rule 26:- In rule 26 of the said rules:-

(1) for sub-rule (1), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(1) for grant of a certificate of Registration under section 7, fee shall be paid as specified below

namely:-

If number of workmen proposed to be employed on contract on any day :-

(a) is 20

- Rs. 1000-00

(b) exceeds 20 but does not exceed 50

- Rs. 1500-00

- Rs. 2500-00

(d) exceeds 100 but does not exceed 200

- Rs. 3000-00

(e) exceeds 200 but does not exceed 400

- Rs. 4500-00

(f) exceeds 400 but does not exceed 500

- Rs. 5000-00

(g) above 500

- Rs. 6000-00”

(ii) for sub-rule (2), the following shall be substituted namely:-

“(2) For grant of a Licence under section 12, fee shall be paid as specified below namely;-

3315

if the number of workmen employed by the contractor on any day:-

(a) is 20

- Rs. 500-00

(b) exceeds 20 but does not exceed 50

- Rs. 1000-00

- Rs. 1500-00

(d) exceeds 100 but does not exceed 200

- Rs. 2000-00

(e) exceeds 200 but does not exceed 400

- Rs. 3000-00

(f) exceeds 400 but does not exceed 500

- Rs. 4000-00

(g) above 500

- Rs. 5000-00”

(iii) in sub-rule (3), for the words and figures “Rs.25” the words and figures “Rs.100” shall be

substituted.

(iv) in sub-rule (4), in item (c), for the words and figures “Rs.25” the words and figures “Rs.100” shall

be substituted.

(v) in sub-rule (5), for the words “Rupees Twenty-five” the words “Rupees hundred” shall be

substituted.

4. Amendment of Rule 30:- In rule 30 of the said rules, for the words “Rupees five” the words

“Rupees Hundred” shall be substituted.

5. Amendment of Rule 32:- In rule 32 of the said rules:-

(1) for sub-rule (6), the following shall be substitued, namely.

“(6) For grant of the certificate of registration, under sub-rule (6), fee shall be paid as specified below

namely:-

If the number of workmen proposed to be employed on contract on any day:-

(a) exceeds 20 but does not exceed 50 - Rs. 200-00

(d) exceeds 200 - Rs.750-00”

(2) for sub-rule(7), the following shall be substitued, namely:-

“(7) For grant of a Licence under sub-rule(3), fees shall be paid as specified below namely:-

If the number of workmen to be employed by the contractor on any day:-

(a) exceeds 20 but does not exceed 50

- Rs. 250-00

- Rs.500-00

(d) exceeds 200

- Rs.750-00”

By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka

U.N.NAGENDRA

Under Secretary to Government

Labour Department

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 3, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 12, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)

£ÀA. 219

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/33/Bill/2010, Bangalore, Dated : 3

rd March, 2010

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 3

rd March, 2010.

THE ALLIANCE UNIVERSITY BILL, 2010

(L.A. Bill No. 2 of 2010)

3316

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

LzÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

C°AiÀÄ£ïì «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2010

(2010gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 02)

²PÀët, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÁ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀqÀÄªÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ dUÀwÛ£À

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆÃ°¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ eÁUÀwPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

gÁdåzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤UÀªÀÄ£ÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

J®èjUÀÆ GvÀÛªÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀët ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀéjvÀªÁV

eÁUÀwÃPÀgÀtUÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛgÀÄªÀ F AiÀÄÄUÀzÀ°è, ºÉÆ¸À ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ

PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV CªÀÄÆ®åªÁzÀ eÁÕ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁPÁgÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV

ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è

eÁUÀwPÀ

UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤UÀªÀÄ£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°, JAzÀgÉ:-

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - I

¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß C°AiÀÄ£ïì «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2010

JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ ErÃ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) EzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ

eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š

(J)

``¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ (CPÉqÉ«ÄPï PË¤ì¯ï)'' JAzÀgÉ, 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(©)

``PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'', JAzÀgÉ, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉ¸Àj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è D

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ

vÀªÀÄä

¸ÀªÀÄäw

¸ÀÆa¹

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄÃ

°TvÀ

C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

PÉÆnÖzÁÝUÀ

ªÀiÁvÀæªÉÃ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è

¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(¹)

``¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 23£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(r)

``DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 24£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(E)

``PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥Àw'', ``PÀÄ®¥Àw'', ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``¸ÀºÀ-PÀÄ®¥Àw'' JAzÀgÉ, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ-PÀÄ®¥Àw;

(J¥sï)

``PÁåA¥À¸ï'' JAzÀgÉ, CzÀÄ J¯ÁèzÀgÀÆ EgÀ° «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¦¹zÀ, ¤ªÀð»¹zÀ CxÀªÁ

ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃrzÀ MAzÀÄ PÁåA¥À¸ï;

(f)

``¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ««zsÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÀÄ gÀa¹gÀÄªÀ

¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¸À«Äw, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, zÀÆgÀ²PÀët ¸À«Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛªÉ;

3317

(JZï)

“PÀA¥À¤” JAzÀgÉ, MAzÀÄ PÀA¥É¤AiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀA¥É¤UÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1956gÀ 25£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ C°AiÀÄ£ïì ©¹£É¸ï ¸ÀÆÌ¯ï ¥ÉæöÊªÉÃmï °«ÄmÉqï CxÀªÁ

PÀA¥É¤UÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1956gÀ 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀgÀÄ gÀÆ¦¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ PÀA¥É¤;

(L)

``WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;

(eÉ)

``zÀÆgÀ²PÀët'' JAzÀgÉ, zÀÈ±Àå ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð, zsÀé¤ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð, UÀtPÀAiÀÄAvÀæ, §ºÀÄªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄ (ªÀÄ°Ö

«ÄrAiÀi) ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ, zÀÆgÀzÀ±Àð£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ (mÉ°PÁå¸ïÖ), vÀAvÀæeÕÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð¸ÁzsÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

§¼À¹PÉÆAqÀÄ, MAzÀÄ vÀgÀUÀw, PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÉÃ±À£À¢AzÀ zÀÆgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÃgÉÆAzÀÄ vÀgÀUÀw,

PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ CAZÉ ²PÀët,

«ZÁgÀUÉÆÃ¶×, ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À

¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;

(PÉ)

``zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«Äw'' JAzÀgÉ, 27£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀÆgÀ

²PÀët ¸À«Äw;

(J¯ï)

``ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw'' JAzÀgÉ, 28£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ

¸À«Äw;

(JA)

``¸ÀPÁðgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ;

(J£ï)

``gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ, CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ

vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ OµÀzsÀ «eÕÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ,

¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÀÈ¶ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ,

gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, zÀÆgÀ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÉÊeÕÁ¤PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀAxÀ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀët zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ

£ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥ÀæªÀiÁtPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

¸ÁÜ¦¹gÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjgÀÄvÀÛzÉ;

(M)

``¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ;

(¦)

``MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁVgÀ¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉÊgÀÄºÁdjAiÀÄ°è,

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ G¥À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ

CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;

(PÀÆå)

``PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(Dgï)

``¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è£À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ DqÀ½vÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ

¸ÁÜ¦¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;

(J¸ï)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' CxÀªÁ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ''

JAzÀgÉ, PÀA¥É¤;

(n)

``gÁdå'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå;

(AiÀÄÄ)

``±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(«)

``CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ §Ä¢ÞªÁzÀ, ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ

EvÀgÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

£ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀÄªÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ

¸ÁÜ¦¹zÀ,

¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ§AzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃrzÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;

3318

(qÀ§Æèöå) ``CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, M§â ¥Àæw¶×vÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ

¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è

²PÀët ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À

¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¹zÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV EgÀÄªÀ WÀlPÀ

PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;

(JPïì)

``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

1956gÀ (1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 3) 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁzÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ;

(ªÉÊ)

``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉÆ½¸À¯ÁzÀ C°AiÀÄ£ïì

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ;

(eóÉqï)

``¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ “¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, 13£ÉÃ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 14£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - II

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ

3. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀPÀÌ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄÄ (¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀgÀÄ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ®¨sÀåvÉ;

(iii)

¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ

PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÉA¢gÀÄªÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §UÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv)

¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀÄªÀ «zÁå «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ), CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À;

(v)

PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀZÀ£Á ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ PÁåA¥À¸ï C©üªÀÈ¢Þ;

(vi)

¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV£À §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À

ºÀAvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vii)

¨Á§ÄªÁgÀÄ DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ, DyðPÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â «zÁåyðUÁV ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ

CAzÁdÄ ªÉZÀÑ;

(viii)

¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÁV AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÁÌV£À §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ

ªÀÄÆ®PÉÌ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ jÃw;

(ix)

«zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ¸À®ºÁ ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½AzÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ DzÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ DzÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DAvÀjPÀªÁV ¤¢ü ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀÄªÀ AiÉÆÃd£É;

(x)

WÀlPÀªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ DyðPÀªÁV zÀÄ§ð®ªÁzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ

±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ°è JµÀÖgÀªÀgÉUÉ jAiÀiÁ¬ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ «£ÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¦üæÃ²¥ï, «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£À

¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¤ªÁ¹ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄjUÉ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ

ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ C¤ªÁ¹ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃf¹zÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁgÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ EvÀgÀ gÁµÀÖöçUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ

±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

3319

(xi)

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁå «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è JµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjtÂw PÀA¥É¤AiÀÄÄ

zÉÆgÀQ¹PÉÆqÀ°zÉ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ;

(xii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ PÁ¬ÄÝj¹zÀ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É

«zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV EgÀÄªÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ;

(xiii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ

¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

ªÀÄÄAZÉ

£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ

gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À £ÉgÀªÉÃjPÉAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°èzÉÀ.

(4) ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, 3£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀA¥É¤AiÀÄÄ MzÀV¹zÉ JAzÀÄ CzÀPÉÌ

ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉAiÀiÁzÀgÉ, CzÀÄ 47£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ

PÀA¥ÉÀ¤UÉ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, gÁdåzÀ°è “C°AiÀÄ£ïì «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ” JA§ ºÉ¸Àj£À MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3)

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ,

gÁdåzÀ°è

¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

PÉÃAzÀæPÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ «zÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è, D §UÉÎ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀPÁðgÀUÀ¼À C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÝ°è, ºÁUÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÆÌ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ºÁUÉ ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è EgÀÄªÀ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÁV vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è ºÁUÉ

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀªÀgÀÄ EªÀgÉ®ègÀÆ PÀÆr MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÉÆ¼ÀUÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(5) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV,

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ Dfð¹zÀ, gÀa¹zÀ, K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ PÀlÖ®àlÖ ¨sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ¹ÜgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀgÀ

D¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀÅ J¯ÉèÃ EgÀ°, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ºÀÆrzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ºÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ

ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è, ªÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¸À» ªÀiÁr ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è£À J¯Áè DzÉÃ²PÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À ¨sÀÆ«Ä, PÀlÖqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV

§¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

5. C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀÅ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÀéAvÀ zsÀ£ÀªÀÄÆ® G¼ÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

gÁdå¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÀ MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ

¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀQÌ¤AzÀ

PÉÃ¼ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdåªÀÅ,-

(J)

EvÀgÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ½UÉ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀAxÀzÉÝÃ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É,

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ; CxÀªÁ

(©)

gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

£ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

CªÀ®A©¹zÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¤¢ðµÀÖ

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É

CxÀªÁ

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÁV; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

3320

(¹)

gÁdå PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwAiÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ EzÉÃ §UÉAiÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ

CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV £ÉgÀªÀÅ MzÀV¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è,

-C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¨ÉA§®ªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

6. WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃd£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, gÁdåzÀ°è vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉ¤¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è

WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

7. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÄ£ÉÆßÃl, UÀÄj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ ««zsÀ §UÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¤Ãw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ, vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, DgÉÆÃUÀå

«eÁÕ£À, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ, eÁUÀwÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁµÀÖç ¹ÃªÀiÁwÃvÀ

¸ÀA§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ fÃªÀ£À «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è, °AUÀ, ªÀÄÆ®ªÀA±À, d£ÁAUÀ,

ªÀAiÉÆÃªÀiÁ£À, ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ MPÀÆÌlUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, DzÀgÉ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉÃ

¹Ã«ÄvÀUÉÆ¼ÀîzÉÃ ErÃ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀÄªÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀAxÀ ««zsÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è

¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ

¸ÉÃªÁ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀÄzsÁj¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðªÀÅ¼Àî ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À°è vÉÆqÀUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è gÁµÀÖç ¤ªÀiÁðt ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À°è vÉÆqÀVgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ, ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ,

ªÀÈwÛUÀgÀÄ, DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀjUÁV ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÁAiÀÄPÀªÁzÀ, ¥Àjtw ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

C©üªÀÈ¢ÞzÁAiÀÄPÀªÁzÀ

G£ÀßvÀ

UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ

vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ,

«£Áå¸ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄzsÁj¸À®Ä C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ««zsÀ gÁdåUÀ¼À°è

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv)

J¯Áè gÁµÀÖçUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ EgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §®¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄ£ÀÄPÀÄ®ªÀÅ JzÀÄj¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ

C¸ÀASÁåvÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄUÀævÁ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ CxÉÊð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D

PÀÄjvÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÉÆÃ¥ÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸À®Ä ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ««zsÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ zÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è

PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(v)

ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjPÉ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ E®è¢zÀÝgÉ ²PÀët ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ zÀÄ®ð¨sÀªÉ¤¸ÀÄªÀ

§ºÀÄ¸ÀASÁåvÀ d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß CxÀð¥ÀÆtðªÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è vÀ®Ä¥À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjPÉ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÆgÀ

²PÀët PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

ªÀiË®å¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀzÀ ««zsÀ DzsÀÄ¤PÀ ¸ÀÄ¸ÀA§zÀÞ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÀÈvÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è GwÛÃtðgÁV ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀÄ±À¹éAiÀiÁV ªÀÄÄV¸ÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ

¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèÃªÉÆÃUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄ±ÉÆÃ¥ÀvÀæzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ

¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

«zÁåyðUÀ½UÁV, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀªÀjUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀjUÁV ¤¢ðµÀÖ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀPÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À

ªÀ»¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀjPÀ°à¸À®Ä,

«£Áå¸ÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä,

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸À®Ä, M¦à¸À®Ä, PÉÆqÀ®Ä, ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«zÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è

EvÀgÀ

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ,

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ,

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ,

¯Á¨sÀPÁAQëUÀ¼À®èzÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ,

ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ

CxÀªÁ

¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii)

«ZÁgÀUÉÆÃ¶×UÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀÄðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥À£Áå¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ZÀZÉðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÉÄäÃ¼À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤gÀAvÀgÀ

²PÀët PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ QæÃqÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀgÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄºÀvÀézÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À

§UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ZÀZÉðUÉ GvÉÛÃf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨É¼É¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

3321

(ix)

«±ÁézÀåAvÀ EgÀÄªÀ EAxÀzÉÃ ªÀÄÄ£ÉÆßÃl, UÀÄj, PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¥Á®ÄUÁjPÉ, ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ,

¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ, dAn ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀß, ªÉÄÊwæ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÀgÀ

¸ÀA§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀªÀgÀ, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(x)

¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ «zÉÃ±ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É ºÁUÀÆ ²¥sÁgÀ¸À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À®Ä, GvÉÛÃf¸À®Ä, ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉaÑ¸À®Ä

CªÀ±ÀåPÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xii)

J¯Áè d£ÀgÀ fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄzsÁj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸ÀÄªÀ

¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀAxÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ªÀiË®åAiÀÄÄvÀ

zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

8. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è

ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁzÀ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è

PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ

¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

PÁåA¥À¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄ£ÀßuÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀÄªÀ°è CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ

PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ

¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv)

±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÉ¯ÉÆÃ²¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

§ºÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(v)

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°èö CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ,

©®ÄèUÀ¼ÀÄ, RjÃ¢ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÃ½¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö,

C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ, CxÀªÁ

CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀA¥É¤ £Áå¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀwÛ D¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ZÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÀ

D¹ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß Cfð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀ

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix)

ºÁ¯ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ

WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ½UÉ ªÀ¸Àw ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ

¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(x)

ªÀ¸ÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÀvÉ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, CAxÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁµÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi)

±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ, DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉA§® ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ CªÀ±Àå

¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

3322

(xii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV EvÀgÀ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiii)

zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀzÀÞwUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ zÀÆgÀ

²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAWÀn¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀPÉÌ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiv)

¥sÁåPÀ°Ö,

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á

C¸ÉÆÃ¹AiÉÄÃmïUÀ¼ÀÄ,

¹§âA¢

ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ

£ËPÀgÀjUÉ

¥ÀÄ£ÀªÀÄð£À£À

ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,

C©üªÀÄÄR

vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw,

PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,

«ZÁgÀUÉÆÃ¶×UÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xv)

¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ

PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xvi)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÉÃAzÀæ CxÀªÁ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «±ÉÃµÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xvii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè

PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ

E®è¢gÀ°, PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xviii)

AiÀÄÄf¹, JL¹nE, JA¹LUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ

CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀªÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀiÁVj° CxÀªÁ EªÉgÀqÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀ°, ¥ÀzÀ«,

¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ qÁPÀÖgï ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÁV CAxÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, DzÀgÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ r¥ÉÆèÃªÀiÁUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¯ÁàªÀ¢ü

ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ

PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

vÀ£ÀßzÉÃ

DzÀ

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è

¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä

ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(xix)

PÀA¥É¤AiÀÄ

ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½AzÀ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ

ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV

¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁVqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xx)

¦ü®AUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁå¸ÉmïUÀ¼ÀÄ, zsÀé¤¸ÀÄgÀÄ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀÈ±Àå¸ÀÄgÀÄ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹.r.UÀ¼ÀÄ, «.¹.r.UÀ¼ÀÄ, r.«.r.UÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀPÁ±À

PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xxi)

EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ G£ÀßvÀ «zÁå¨sÁå¸ÀzÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

CxÀªÁ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ CªÀ¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±À:) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ CªÀ¢üUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÉAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ¤ÃrzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xxii)

DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀiÁV ¤Ãr CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ,

ZÀAzÁzÁgÀgÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xxiii)

ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀAvÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ ºÉaÑ£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ

ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

9. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ J¯Áè ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ, eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀAxÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ °AUÀ¨sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J®èjUÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.-

(1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ªÀUÀð, ¥ÀAxÀ, °AUÀ, d£ÁAUÀ CxÀªÁ DyðPÀ »£Àß¯É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EgÀ° J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ

ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À MlÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÀ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ¬Ä®èzÀ

¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ°è C¢üªÁ¹UÀ¼ÁVgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ, CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ EgÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ®¨sÀå«®è¢zÁÝUÀ ºÁUÉ PÁ¬ÄÝj¹zÀ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðzÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀwðªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3323

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÁÌV «±ÉÃµÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

10. gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ

C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

11. ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F

ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ

ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï£ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

CAvÀåUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(v)

DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ zÉÃtÂUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤¢ü ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀÄªÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ

«ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §UÉºÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - III

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

12. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;

(ii)

¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;

(iii)

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vi)

PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(vii)

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(viii)

±Á¸À£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆÃ¶¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.

13. ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ºÁdjzÁÝUÀ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèÃªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

vÀj¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

(ii) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±À, £ÀqÉ¹zÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ¬ÄAzÀ

vÁªÀÅ

¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÉ®ègÀÆ ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3324

14. ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀºÀ

¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¥À¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèÃªÀiÁUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À

ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

15. PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥Àw.- (1) PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ºÁ° CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä

fÃªÀ£À¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, CAxÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀÄªÀ PÁ®zÀ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ

¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÆ

¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ºÁUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ

¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀjUÉ

¥ÀæzÁ£À

ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è

ªÀÄÄA¢£À

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁV PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¥À¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀUÀ¼À°è

CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåPÀëgÁV PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

ºÁUÀÆ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß

£ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£À£ÉÃð«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw CAvÀåUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(v)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 16£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, rÃ£ï, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii)

ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix)

ªÉÆzÀ® DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«Äw ºÁUÀÆ

¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(x)

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è

G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ

«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è

PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è (¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è GAmÁzÀ

¸ÀAWÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) ¸ÀAWÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(6) ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ ¸ÀAWÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ GAmÁzÀ°è DUÀ D «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ

¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «ªÁzÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ

CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3325

16. PÀÄ®¥Àw.- (1) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì

ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉÃ½gÀÄªÀ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,-

(J)

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¹zÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;

(©)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, EªÀgÀ°è M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÉAzÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(¹)

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ

«²µÀÖ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆA¢UÉ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ²PÀëPÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ EzÀPÁÌV

C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆ½¹zÀÝ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄªÀÅ PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ

¸ÁzsÀå«gÀ¢gÀÄªÁUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ °TvÀ

¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀºÀd

£ÁåAiÀÄzÀ vÀvÀéUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¹Û£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAvÀåUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DvÀ£À

¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CAvÀåUÉÆ½¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7)«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¥À¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

17. ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ

d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

18. «zÁå «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rÃ£ïUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «zÁå «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rÃ£ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ °TvÀ

C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

19. PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ.-(1) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è

¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀÄªÀAxÀ

J¯Áè

PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

¥ÀgÀªÁV

PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸À» ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ºÁUÀÆ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ PÁ®¢AzÀ PÁ®PÉÌ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÆºÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è gÀQë¹PÉÆAqÀÄ

§gÀÄªÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, PÀÄ¯¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÉÆÃjzÀAxÀ J¯Áè ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä §zÀÞgÁVvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3326

20. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj.- ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ZÁlðqï CPËAmÉAmï CxÀªÁ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ,

±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

21. EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À, ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IV

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

22. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(ii)

DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(iii)

¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(iv)

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(v)

zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«Äw;

(vi)

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ

±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

WÉÆÃ¶¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ

EvÀgÀ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

23. ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;

(ii)

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ/

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ;

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;

(iii)

¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ¬ÄAzÀ,

DzÀµÀÆÖ M§â ªÀÄ»¼ÉUÉÃ DzÀåvÉ ¤Ãr, DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ

M§â SÁåvÀ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄ;

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;

(v)

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¹zÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;

(vi)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ

£ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ M§â SÁåvÀ ²PÀët vÀdÕ;

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ;

(2) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ºÀQÌgÀzÀ

DºÁé¤vÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ E§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw, £À«ÃPÀgÀt, vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ

C£ÀÄ¥À¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ M§âgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrgÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ

d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ UÀt¥ÀÆwð (PÉÆÃgÀA) DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA ¥ÀÆtðªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ

3327

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdgÁUÀzÉÃ EzÁÝUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ

CªÀ±ÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) MAzÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀªÀÄäw ¸ÀÆZÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ

CzÀPÀÌ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤tðAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(7) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ©ü£Áß©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ GAmÁzÀ°è D «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß wÃªÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄªÀÅ CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ §zÞÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(8) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV EgÀzÀ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(v)

ºÉÆ¸À CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii)

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀÄªÉAzÀÄ

PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀAxÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

(9) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

24. DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½.- (1) DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ®¥Àw;

(ii)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw;

(iii)

PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(iv)

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ;

(v)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zÁå«¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À E§âgÀÄ rÃ£ïUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(2) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ

EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ

UÉÊgÀÄºÁdjAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ ©ü£Áß©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ GAmÁzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj

«µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀjUÉ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ

wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3328

25. ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ

(iv) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.

(2) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À «zÁå «µÀAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,

±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,

«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

ºÁUÀÆ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ

PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

26. ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á

¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.-

(1)

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á

¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

¥ÀæzsÁ£À

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á

¸À«ÄwAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀPÉÌ DzÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÉÃ¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÉA§ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁzÀ ¥Àj¥ÀÆtð ¨sÀ«µÀåzï

zÀÈ¶ÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á rÃ£ï

- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ

(iv)

J¯Áè «zÁå «¨sÁUÀzÀ rÃ£ïUÀ¼ÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(v)

±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.

27. zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«Äw.- (1) zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁåA¥À¹UÉ

DUÀ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ DUÀ«Ä¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ §ºÀÄ¸ÀASÁåvÀ «zÁå feÕÁ¸ÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀºÀªÀwð ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É

PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¸ÀªÉÄÃvÀ zÀÆgÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀÆgÀ

²PÀët

AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CzÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ :-

(i)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii)

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(iv) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.

28. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw.- (1) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ

- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iv) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj

- PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(v)

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vi)

±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.

3329

(2) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, ºÀtPÁ¹£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À

ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

£ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

29. EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ

±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½AzÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

30. SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£À EgÀÄªÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ C¹AzsÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÃªÀ® CzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£À EzÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ

CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è zÉÆÃµÀ«zÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ C¹AzsÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

31. PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ °TvÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ EvÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ZÀZÉðUÁV ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ZÀZÉðUÉ

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wÃªÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) F G¥À§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥Á°¸ÀzÉÃ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ J¯Áè wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¥ÀAiÀÄðAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ

PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÃ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÝ CAxÀ J¯Áè PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ°¤AzÀ®Æ ±ÀÆ£Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀÈvÀ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ

vÀvÀàjuÁªÀÄªÁV, G¥À§AzsÀ ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÃ EzÀÝ «µÀAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zsÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ EzÀÝ

ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ¹ÜwAiÉÄÃ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - V

±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

32. ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ºÁUÀÆ

¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ,

JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðPÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(ii)

±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü ºÁUÀÆ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÀ¼À

¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

(iii)

PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj EªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À, ²PÀëPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÉÃªÁ

¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, «zÁå«¨sÁUÀzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

«zÁåyðUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄ«£À «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀÄªÀ «zsÁ£À;

(vi)

«¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁå«¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À) ¸ÀÈd£É, gÀzÀÞw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÁgÀZÀ£É;

(vii)

EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ jÃw;

(viii)

UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(ix)

«zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦üæÃ¶¥ï ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

3330

(x)

««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À

¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(xi)

««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì;

(xii)

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÉ¯ÉÆÃ²¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¦üæÃ¶¥ï,

¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ §ºÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiii)

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀÈd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(xiv)

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

33. ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- (1) DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV

¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ

vÁ£ÀÄ

CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ

¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁAxÀ

ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ

EzÀÝ°è,

CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É

vÀ£Àß

C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÁÝgÉAzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ±Á¸À£ÀªÀÅ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ

§gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

34. ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉÆ¸À CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

35. «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

CxÀªÁ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À zÁR¯Áw ºÁUÀÆ

ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjPÉ;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÁV ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ

PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iii)

¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæzÁ£À;

(iv)

¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£À (¥sÉ¯ÉÆÃ²¥ï), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£À, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀ®Ä µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v)

¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀjÃPÉë £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÁë ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀPÀgÀÄ,

mÁå§Ä¯ÉÃlgïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁqÀgÉÃlgïUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vi)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®Ì;

(vii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¤ªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(viii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Á®£É;

(ix)

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

36.

«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ DqÀ½vÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

37. «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É

ºÉÆ¸À «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

3331

38. ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«Äw.- (1) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ MAzÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ

EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, EzÀgÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ

£ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

£ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¹zÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ J¯Áè ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½UÉ

¸ÀÄ¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀÝwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ºÁUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹zÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ CzÀgÀ M¦àUÉUÁV

ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ VI

¸ÀAQÃtð

39. £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ °TvÀ PÀgÁgÀ£ÀÄß §gÉzÀÄPÉÆlÄÖ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ

£ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ°èAiÀÄ PÀgÁgÀ¤AzÀ GzÀã«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß,

D °TvÀ PÀgÁj£À°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

40. ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« ºÀPÀÄÌ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¨Á¢üvÀ £ËPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðAiÀÄÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« ºÀPÀÄÌ

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

41. ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

42. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ CxÀªÁ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄÃ JA§ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀã«¹zÀgÉ D «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß

wÃªÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

43. ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É.- 22£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÁ£ÀÄ

¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ D ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

gÀa¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

44. DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀgÉ AiÀiÁgÀ

¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁV vÀÄA§¨ÉÃPÁV §A¢zÉAiÉÆÃ D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è Dj¸À¯ÁVvÉÆÛÃ CzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è

ºÉÆ¸À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß Dj¹ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ DvÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è ¨sÀwðAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ£ÉÆÃ D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV G½AiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÁQ

CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

45. ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ gÀPÀëuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ

C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄðPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä

CªÀPÁ±À EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

46. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è K£ÉÃ

EzÀÝgÀÆ,-

3332

(i)

ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ

PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÄ

EzÀÝgÉ

CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß

PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii)

ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(iii)

ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½, ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ zÀÆgÀ²PÀët ¸À«Äw,

ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß PÀÄ¯Á¢ü¥ÀwAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ

gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

47. ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¼Àî MAzÀÄ ±Á±ÀévÀ

±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Àé¥ÉæÃgÀuÉ¬ÄAzÀ ºÉaÑ¸À§ºÀÄzÉÃ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CzÀQÌAvÀ

PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÀÆqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ

±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ®Æè ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÆß EvÀgÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(4) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ §gÀÄªÀ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ

±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀB vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

48. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ

zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

zÀwÛ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ/CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÁtzÀ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è GzÀã«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀªÁ®ÄUÀ½AzÀ vÀ£Àß£ÀÄß

gÀQë¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀéEZÉÒ¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÁ¨ÁÝj¬ÄAzÀ ºÀt ºÀÆrPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

EZÉÒAiÀÄÄ¼ÀîªÀgÁV ¸ÀéAiÀÄA «¢ü¹PÉÆAqÀ ¤¢üAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ®Æè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(5) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ §gÀÄªÀ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA¨sÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ

¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀB vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

49. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀPÉÌ F

ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉÆ§®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii)

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;

(iii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv)

vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉÃ¢ü¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ

CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

3333

(2) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä

G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

50. C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, MAzÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀPÉÌ F

ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉÆ§®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®Ì;

(ii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ J¯Áè

ªÉÆvÀÛ;

(iii)

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ÃrzÀ J¯Áè ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv)

vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉÃ¢ü¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ

ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v)

±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ J¯Áè DzÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

(2)C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÉ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

51. ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.- 47, 48, 49 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è

¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ElÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

52. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ°è

vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É PÉÆÃj ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ½®èzÉ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀjUÉ

ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæwªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ r¸ÉA§gï

31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

53. ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð

¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉðÃ±À£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ J¯Áè ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ

¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «vÀj¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè

ªÉÆ§®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ZÁmÉðqï CPËmÉAmïUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀÄªÀ

M§â ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðªÀÇ, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆqÀ£É ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ £ÀªÉA§gï 30PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä

¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ, dªÀiÁRZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ

vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀjUÉ

ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ UÀªÀÄ£ÁºÀð ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¤zÉðÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤zÉðÃ±À£ÀUÀ½UÉÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

54. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À gÀÄdÄªÁw£À ªÀiÁzÀj.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉÃ±À, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¤tðAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jf¸ÀÖgï£À°èAiÀÄ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹zÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAxÀ gÀ²Ã¢,

Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉÃ±À, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ, ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÁR¯É CxÀªÁ jf¸ÀÖögï£À°è EgÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,

3334

ªÉÄÃ¯ÉÆßÃlzÀ ¸ÁPÀëöåªÉA§ÄzÁV ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁQëAiÀiÁV CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ

CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ® zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è zÁR°¹gÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ»ªÁlÄUÀ¼À

¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÉÆÛÃ CzÉÃ jÃw EªÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÁPÀëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

55. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, CzÀgÀß gÀZÀ£É CxÀªÁ

¤UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹zÀÝ°è CzÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× DgÀÄ

wAUÀ¼À °TvÀ £ÉÆÃn¸À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) zÀÄªÀåðªÀºÁgÀ, zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C²¸ÀÄÛ DVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ

DqÀ½vÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ DqÀ½vÀ ¸Àj¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤zÉðÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ D ¤zÉðÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ

EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ, vÀ£Àß PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ

CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(4) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÉÆÃn¸À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ

¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ,

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀAqÀ (¨ÁåZï) vÀ£Àß

ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄ ªÀÄÄV¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ

ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

56. ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) 55£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉwÛPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ

zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉwÛPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä 47, 48,

49 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ E®è¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¯ÉÃ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄÄ zÀÄªÀåðªÀºÁgÀ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV DVzÀÝgÉ,

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ zÀÄªÀåðªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É

vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

57. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉÆAzÀgÉ GzÀã«¹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀAxÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1) £ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

58.gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

FqÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ MAzÀÄ

C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À°è CqÀPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ

¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À CxÀªÁ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À ¤PÀl

vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ JgÀqÀÆ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è

3335

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àzÀgÉ, CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ

ºÁUÉ

ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è

¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

CxÀªÁ

¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÁUÀÆå, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

F ªÀÄÄAZÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÉ GAlÄªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

2008-09£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À §eÉmï ¨sÁµÀtzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV

ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ WÉÆÃµÀuÉAiÀÄ »£Àß¯ÉAiÀÄ°è, gÁdåzÀ°è ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀªÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁzÀ C°AiÀÄ£ïì

©¹£É¸ï ¸ÀÆÌ¯ï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀÄ MAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §A¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÉ. EzÀÄ,

²PÀëtzÀ CUÀvÀåvÉ EgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ GvÀÛªÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtªÀÅ zÉÆgÀPÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ°è ¤dªÁVAiÀÄÆ

£ÉgÀªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À¯ÁVzÉ. F SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ, ²PÀët PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ

PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è ²PÀët, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ MvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è FUÀ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtPÉÌ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 11.5gÀµÀÄÖ

«zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjPÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛzÀÄÝ, F «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É¬ÄAzÁV F MlÄÖ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è vÀéjvÀ ºÉZÀÑ¼ÀªÁUÀ°zÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ C°AiÀÄ£ïì «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÁV MAzÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀç

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DyðPÀ vÉÆqÀPÀÄ GAmÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ 47.- «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀzÀ 47£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ

zÀwÛ¤¢üAiÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ºÀÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ

¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 55.- «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀzÀ 55£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä vÁ£ÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¤ÃrzÀÝ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À®Ä ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀzÀ

55£ÉÃ

RAqÀzÀ

(3)£ÉÃ

G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß

AiÀiÁªÀ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è

¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÉÄÃ°£À ±Á¸À£ÀgÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

CgÀ«AzÀ °A¨ÁªÀ½

G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

J¸ï.©. ¥ÁnÃ¯ï

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

FIFTH SESSION

THE ALLIANCE UNIVERSITY BILL, 2010

(L.A. Bill No. 02 of 2010)

A Bill to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of Global Standards in

the private sector that would be comparable to any in the world in so far as education, research and

community service activities are concerned.

Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of

Global Standards in the private sector to bring about value knowledge, by rendering quality education

3336

accessible to all, and to set new benchmarks in an era of increasing globalization, and for the purposes

hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty first year of the Republic of India as

follows:-

CHAPTER I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Alliance University Act, 2010.

(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka

(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification in the official

Gazette, appoint.

2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a)

“Academic Council” means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section 25;

(b)

“Agenda Matters” means all the matters and businesses to be designated in the Statutes each

of which can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision at a

meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management as the case may be, only

subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor. Consenting to the passing of such

matters and businesses at such a meeting;

(c)

“Board of Governors” means the Board of Governors of the University as specified in section

23;

(d)

“Board of Management” means the Board of Management of the University as specified in

section 24;

(e)

“Chancellor”, “Vice-Chancellor”, and “Pro Vice-Chancellor” means respectively the Chancellor,

Vice-Chancellor and Pro Vice-Chancellor of the University;

(f)

“Campus” means a campus established, maintained or recognized by the University, wherever

situated;

(g)

“Committees” means the Nominating Committee, Finance Committee, the Distance Education

Committee, and any other committees formed by the various functionaries of the University

as the case may be;

(h)

“Company” means Alliance Business School Private Limited, which is a Company and to be

registered under section 25 of the Companies Act, 1956 or any other Company formed and

registered by the Promoters under section 25 of the Companies Act, 1956;

(i)

“Constituent College” means a college or institution maintained by the University;

(j)

“Distance Education” means the process of imparting education to locations away from a

classroom, building or site to another classroom, building, or site by using video, audio,

computer, multimedia broadcasting, telecasting technologies and communications and

includes a correspondence course, seminar, contact program, or a combination of any two or

more such means;

(k)

“Distance Education Committee” means the Distance Education Committee of the University

as specified in section 27;

(l)

“Finance Committee” means the Finance Committee of the University as specified in section

28;

(m) “Government” means the Government of Karnataka;

(n)

“National Accreditation Bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for

laying down norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education,

such as University Grants Commission, All India Council of Technical Education, Medical

Council of India, Pharmaceutical Council of India, Indian Council of Agriculture Research,

National Assessment and Accreditation Council, National Council of Teacher Education,

Distance Education Council, Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, and includes the

Government;

3337

(o)

“Prescribed” means prescribed by the State Government by rules made under this Act;

(p)

“Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College and

includes, where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the Vice-

Principal or any other person for the time being appointed to act as Principal;

(q)

“Registrar” means the Registrar of the University;

(r)

“Regional Centre” means a Centre established or maintained by the University for the purpose

of coordinating and supervising the work of study centres in any region and for performing

such other functions as may be conferred on such centre by the Board of Management;

(s)

“Sponsoring Authority” or “Sponsoring Body” in relation to this Act means the Company;

(t)

“State” means the state of Karnataka;

(u)

“Statutes” and “Regulations” means respectively the Statutes and Regulations of the

University;

(v)

“Study Centre” means a centre established, maintained, or recognized by the University for

the purpose of advising, counselling, or for rendering any other assistance required by the

students;

(w)

“Teacher” means and includes a Distinguished Professor, Professor, Associate Professor,

Assistant Professor, or Research Associate or such other person as may be appointed for

imparting instruction or conducting or guiding research in the University or in a Constituent

College, and includes the Principal of the Constituent College in conformity with the norms

prescribed by the University Grants Commission;

(x)

“University Grants Commission” means the Commission established under section 4 of the

University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);

(y)

“University” means the Alliance University established and incorporated under section 4;

(z)

“Visitor” and “Pro-Visitor” means the Visitor of the University and the Pro-Visitor of the

University as specified in sections 13 and 14.

CHAPTER II

THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY

3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Company shall have the right to

establish the University subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.

(2) The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Company

(the promoters belong to the Scheduled Tribe community).

(3) The proposal shall contain the following particulars, namely:-

(i) The objects of the University along with the details of the Company.

(ii)

The extent and status of the University and the availability of land.

(iii)

The nature and type of programmes of study and research to be undertaken by the

University during a period of five academic years immediately following the

commencement date.

(iv)

The nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started.

(v) The campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities.

(vi)

The phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years

immediately following the commencement date.

(vii)

The item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated expenditure for

each student;

3338

(viii) The scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the manner of

repayments to each source.

(ix)

The scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from students,

revenues anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to the objects of the

University and other anticipated incomes.

(x)

The details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee,

freeship and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and

the fee structure indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on students

who are either non-resident Indians or persons of Indian origin or sponsored by non-

resident Indians or persons of Indian origin and students of nationalities other than

India.

(xi)

The years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command of

the Company, as well as the financial resources.

(xii)

The system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; with

reserved seats to backward community.

(xiii) The status of fulfilment of such other conditions as may be required by the State

Government to be fulfilled before the establishment of the University.

(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted to examine the proposals received and shall make

recommendations to the State Government.

4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government on considering the

recommendations of the Screening Committee and after such inquiry as it may deem necessary, if satisfied

that the Company has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure based on the furnished

particulars required in sub-section (3) of section 3, it may direct the Company to establish the permanent

Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 47.

(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the State Government

may, by notification, in the Official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University in the State

by the name of “Alliance University.”

(3) The head quarters of the University shall be at such place, as may be decided by the

Sponsoring Body in the State. The University shall have Campuses or Regional Centres, and Study Centres

anywhere in India or overseas, subject however to the permission of the concerned Government, if any,

required.

(4) The Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor, members of the Board of Governors, members of the

Board of Management and the Academic Council for the time being holding office as such in the University

so established, shall constitute a body corporate and can sue and be sued in the name of the University.

(5) On the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and

immovable properties acquired, created, arranged, or built by the University for the purpose of the

University wherever situated shall vest in the University.

(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be

signed and verified by, and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on

the Registrar.

(7) The land, building, and other properties in the University shall not be used for any other

purpose.

5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither

make a demand nor shall be entitled to any maintenance, grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance

from the State or any other body or corporation owned or controlled by the State:

Provided that, the State may, provide financial support including, through grants or otherwise:-

(a) for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations

are provided financial assistance; or

(b) for any specific research or programs based support from the State Government; and

3339

State Policy or otherwise.

6. Power to establish constituent college.- The University may have Constituent Colleges,

Regional Centres, and Study Centres at such places in the State as it deems fit.

7. Objects of the University.- The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve

its vision, mission, and objectives as under:-

(i)

provide instruction, teaching, training, research, development and community service

activities in various disciplines such as Business Administration and Management, Public

Policy and Governance, Technology, Life Sciences including Health Sciences, Environment

and Climate Change, Globalization and Transnationalization, Issues affecting Society at

large including but not limited to gender, race, ethnicity, age, social and economic

groupings, and in general to engage in activities that have the potential to improve the

quality of life for humankind;

(ii)

innovate, design, and deliver high quality training, capacity building, skills enhancement

and development for teachers, educators, practitioners, administrators and other

professionals engaged in nation-building activities in any sector in India and overseas;

(iii)

design and develop resource centres in various states in India and overseas to contribute to

improving the overall quality of life;

(iv)

establish and operate Campuses and study centres at various locations in India and in other

countries to strengthen relations with all nations and develop a holistic understanding of the

myriad problems facing humanity and suggest solutions there for;

(v)

offer continuing and Distance Education programs to reach out to large numbers of people

in meaningful ways that would otherwise be difficult for them to have access to;

(vi)

institute and Award degrees, diplomas, certificates and other academic distinctions like

award and transfer of credits from and to similar entities on the basis of successful

completion of rigorous academic work evaluated through multiple, modern, relevant and

accepted methods of assessment and evaluation;

(vii)

collaborate and co-operate with other colleges, universities, research institutions, not-for-

profit organizations, industry associations, professional associations or bodies, or other

organizations in India and Overseas to conceptualize, innovate, design, develop, deliver,

offer, evaluate and validate specific educational and research programs, training programs,

consulting assignments, and exchange programs for students, faculty members and others;

(viii) develop and Inspire informed public opinion on matters of national and international

importance

through

seminars,

workshops,

symposiums,

discussions,

conferences,

continuous education programs, community development programs, publications, training

programs, and events;

(ix)

initiate and undertake programs for the development and training of faculty, researchers,

and support staff of the University in partnership, collaboration, cooperation, joint venture,

strategic alliance or any other form of mutually beneficial relationship with any other

institution or institutions of similar vision, mission, strategic architecture, and objectives

across the world;

(x)

initiate and undertake collaborative research and consulting and advocacy with any

organization in India or overseas;

(xi)

formulate, undertake and implement necessary or expedient action to pursue, promote,

achieve, and enhance the objectives of the University;

(xii)

pursue any other worthwhile objective or objectives as may be approved by the Government,

that have the potential to improve the quality of life for all and to bring about national

development.

8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-

(i)

to establish, maintain, and recognize such Regional Centres and Study Centres as may be

determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the statutes;

3340

(ii)

to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the

objectives of the University;

(iii)

to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid

down in the statutes;

(iv)

to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes etc., in accordance with the

statutes;

(v)

to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices, and collect charges as may be fixed by the

statutes or rules, as the case may be;

(vi)

to make provisions for extra-curricular activities for students and employees;

(vii)

to make appointments of the faculty, officers, and employees of the University or a

Constituent College, Regional Centre and Study Centres;

(viii) to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain,

and dispose of any movable or immovable property, including company, trust, and

endowment properties for the purpose of the University or a Constituent College, or a

Regional Centre, or a Study Centre;

(ix)

to institute and maintain halls and to recognize places of residence for the students, staff

and faculty of the University or a Constituent College;

(x)

to supervise and control the residence, and to regulate the discipline among the students

and all categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees,

including their Code of Conduct;

(xi)

to create academic, administrative, and support staff and other necessary positions;

(xii)

to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such

purposes as the University may determine from time to time;

(xiii) to provide distant education system and the manner in which distance education in relation

to the academic programs of the University may be organized;

(xiv) to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses, workshops, seminars, and

other programs for faculty, research associates, staff and other employees;

(xv)

to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional

Centre, and Study Centre with the approval of the Academic Council;

(xvi) to make special provisions for students belonging to the State of Karnataka for admission in

any course of the University or in a Constituent College, Regional Centre or Study Centre;

(xvii) to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as may

be necessary to further the objects of the University;

(xviii) to establish such courses for the Bachelor’s, Master’s and Doctoral level degree courses,

whether by academic study or by research or a combination thereof, that would be covered

by the UGC, AICTE, MCI, or other regulatory bodies, but the University shall have the right

to start diplomas, certificate courses, short-term courses etc., in its own subjects;

(xix)

to clearly set apart the academic activities of the University from the activities of the

Company;

(xx)

to provide for the preparation of instructional materials including films, cassettes, tapes,

video cassettes, CDs, VCDs, DVDs and other media;

(xxi)

to recognize examinations of, or periods of study (whether in full or in part) of other

Universities, Institutions or other places of Higher Learning as equivalent to examinations

or periods of study in the University and to withdraw such recognition at any time;

(xxii)

to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow with the approval of the Governing Body whether on

the security of the property of the University, or otherwise, money for the purposes of the

University;

(xxiii)

to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to further the objectives of

the University mentioned above.

9. University open to all classes, castes, creed and gender.- (1) The University shall be open to

all persons irrespective of class, creed, gender, ethnicity or economic background:

3341

Provided that not less than twentyfive percent of total seats in academic programmes of the

University shall be reserved for students domiciled in the State subject to fulfilment of admission criteria:

Provided further that, if adequate number of candidates are not available, the seats so reserved

shall be filled by candidates from General Merit.

(2) The University may make special provision for admission to students of the State of Karnataka.

10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective national

accreditation bodies.

11. Powers of the Sponsoring Body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with

reference to the University each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its discretion,

namely:-

(i)

to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;

(ii)

to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;

(iii)

to nominate the Chairperson of the Board of Governors;

(iv)

to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;

(v)

to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;

(vi)

to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;

(vii)

to determine the application and spending of monies by the University;

(viii) to resolve a Conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in

this Act.

CHAPTER – III

OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY

12. Officers of the University.- The following shall be the officers of the University, namely:-

(i)

The Visitor

(ii)

The Pro-Visitor

(iii) The Chancellor

(iv)

The Vice-Chancellor

(v)

The Pro-Vice-Chancellor

(vi)

The Registrar

(vii) The Finance Officer, and

(viii) Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be Officers of the University

13. The Visitor.- (1) The Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University.

(2) The Visitor shall, when present, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring

Degrees and Diplomas.

(3) The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-

(i)

to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;

(ii)

on the basis of the information received by the Visitor, if he is satisfied that any order,

proceedings, or decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity

with the Act, Regulations or Rules, he may issue such directions as he may deem fit in

the interest of the University and the directions so issued shall be complied with by all

concerned.

14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education of the Government of

Karnataka shall be the Pro-Visitor of the University.

3342

(2) The Pro-Visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for

conferring Degrees and Diplomas.

15. The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.

(2) The current Chairperson of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold the

office of the Chancellor for life.

(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the Chairperson of the Sponsoring Body or such

other person including the Director of the Sponsoring Body, at the relevant time, when such an

appointment is being considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.

(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold office as determined by the Sponsoring

Body.

(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes

made there under, which shall include the following powers, namely:-

(i)

To function as the head of the University;

(ii)

To preside at all convocations of the University in the absence of the Visitor or Pro-Visitor;

(iii)

To function as a member and the Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University

and also attend all the meetings of the Board of Governors;

(iv)

To appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice- Chancellor, in

accordance with the provisions of this Act and the Statutes;

(v)

To nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in section

16(2) of this Act;

(vi)

To pre-approve the appointment of the Pro-Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar, and

the Finance Officer;

(vii)

To nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;

(viii) o appoint the first Pro-Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;

(ix)

To constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research

Council, the Distance Education Committee, and the Academic Council;

(x)

To pre-approve the Agenda Matters in the manner provided for in the Act;

(xi)

To resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the

manner provided for in this Act.

(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or functionaries or body

or bodies and any other functionary or body of the University, then the issue shall be referred to the

Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on the

University.

16. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor, on such

terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by the

Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2).

(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons:-

(a) One person nominated by the Chancellor;

(b) Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the

Convenor of the Committee by the Board of Governors;

suitable to hold the office of the Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the

Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic qualifications and

other distinctions of each person.

(3) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and

shall exercise general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the

decisions of the authorities of the University.

(4) Where any matter other than the appointment of a teacher is of urgent nature requiring

immediate action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other

3343

body of the University empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such

action as he may deem fit with the prior approval of the Chancellor.

(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be

laid down by the statutes or the rules.

(6) The Chancellor is empowered to remove the Vice-Chancellor with the approval of the Board of

Management after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to present

his / her case including for termination on disciplinary grounds.

(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside over the Convocation of the University in the absence of the

Visitor, Pro-Visitor and the Chancellor.

17. The Pro-Vice-Chancellor.- The Vice-Chancellor shall appoint Pro-Vice-Chancellors, not

exceeding three in number, with the written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall

exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by Statutes.

18. Deans of Faculties.- Deans of Faculties shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the

written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and shall exercise such powers and perform such

duties as may be laid down by the Statutes.

19. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written

approval of the Chancellor in such a manner and on such terms and conditions as may be laid down by

Statutes.

(2) All contracts as defined in the rules shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf

of the University.

(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall

exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be prescribed or may be required from

time to time, by the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.

(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of

the University and shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor, or any other

authority, all such information and documents as demanded.

20. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be a chartered accountant or possess an

equivalent degree and shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval of the

Chancellor in such manner and shall exercise such powers and perform such other duties as may be laid

down by Statutes.

21. Other Officers: The manner of appointment, terms, and conditions of service and powers and

duties of the other officers of the University shall be such as may be laid down by Statutes.

CHAPTER – IV

AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY

22. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University,

namely:-

(i) The Board of Governors;

(ii) The Board of Management;

(iii)

The Academic Council;

(iv)

Research Council;

(v)

Distance Education Committee;

(vi)

The Finance Committee; and

(vii)

Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the

University.

23. The Board of Governors and its powers.- (1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the

following, namely:-

(i)

The Chancellor

Chairperson

(ii)

The Vice-Chancellor

Member

3344

(iii)

The Principal Secretary / Secretary to

the State Government in the Higher Education

Department

Member

(iv)

One eminent educationist and academician

preferably a woman from the panel of names

to be recommended by the Visitor

Member

(v)

Three persons each of whom may be

nominated by the Sponsoring Body

Member

(vi)

One eminent educationist nominee

of the University Grants Commission

Member

(2) The Registrar and Pro-Vice-Chancellor shall always be non-voting invitees on the Board of

Governors.

(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other

than two Government nominees, renewal and removal, terms of office etc., shall be such as may be laid

down by the Statutes.

(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his

absence by any one of the nominees of the sponsoring body and where the sponsoring body has not

nominated any nominees, then by the Vice-Chancellor.

(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors shall be three members attending and

voting at such meeting:

Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in

the absence of the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body, the Vice-Chancellor shall always be

necessary to form the quorum for any meeting of the Board of Governors.

(6) No resolution shall be passed or decision be taken by the Board of Governors at their meeting,

in respect of any Agenda Matters except pursuant to an affirmative vote by the Chancellor in favour of the

Agenda Matter.

(7) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Governors, then the issue shall

be referred to the Sponsoring Body and the decision of the Sponsoring Body in respect of such issue shall

be final and binding on the University.

(8) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have

the following powers, namely:-

(i)

To appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;

(ii)

To lay down policies to be pursued by the University;

(iii)

To review the decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in

conformity with the provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;

(iv)

To approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;

(v)

To make new or additional statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rules;

(vi)

To take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;

(vii)

To approve proposals for submission to the Government;

(viii)

To take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the

objects of the University.

(9) The Board of Governors shall meet at such time and place as laid down by the Statutes.

24. The Board of Management.- (1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following,

namely:-

(i)

The Vice-Chancellor

(ii)

The Pro-Vice-Chancellor

(iii)

The Registrar

(iv)

Two nominees of the sponsoring body

(v)

Two Deans of the faculties as nominated by the Vice-Chancellor

3345

(2) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Management and the Registrar

shall be the Secretary of the Board of Management.

(3) The powers and functions of the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by

the Statute.

(4) All meetings of the Board of Management shall always be chaired by the Vice-Chancellor and

in the absence of the Vice-Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body, and where the Sponsoring

Body has not nominated any nominees, then by any other member.

(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, then the issue

shall be referred to the Chancellor, and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be

final and binding on the University.

25. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice-Chancellor

Chairperson

(ii) The Pro-Vice-Chancellor

Member

(iii) The Registrar

Secretary

(iv) Such other person as may be specified in the Statutes.

(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University, and shall,

subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations, and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise

general supervision over the academic policies of the University.

26. The Research Council.- (1) The Research Council shall be the principal Research

Committee of the University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of research to be

undertaken by the University, including prioritization of the research areas. The Research Council shall,

subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations, and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise

general supervision over the Research Policies of the University.

(2) The Research Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice-Chancellor

Chairperson

(ii) The Pro-Vice-Chancellor

Member

(iii) The Dean of Research

Secretary

(iv) Deans of all faculties

Members

(v) Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.

27. Distance Education Committee.- (1) The Distance Education Committee shall be the

principal body in the University driving Distance Learning Initiatives including the associated research

work to reach out to a larger learner community who may or may not come to the main campus. The

Distance Education Committee shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and

the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the Distance Learning programmes / policies

of the University.

(2) The Distance Education Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice-Chancellor

Chairperson

(ii) The Pro-Vice-Chancellor

Member

(iii) The Registrar

Secretary

(iv) Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.

28. The Finance Committee.- (1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following,

namely:-

(i) The Chancellor or his nominee

Chairperson

(ii) The Vice-Chancellor

Member

(iii) The Registrar

Member

(iv) The Finance Officer

Secretary

(v) One nominee of the Sponsoring Body -

Member

(vi) Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.

3346

(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take care of

financial matters and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, Rules and Statutes, co-ordinate and

exercise general supervision over the financial matters of the University.

29. Other Authorities.- The constitution, powers, and functions of the other authorities of the

University shall be such as may be specified in the Statutes.

30. Proceedings not invalidated on account of vacancy.- No act or proceedings of any

authority of the University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the

constitution of the authority.

31. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No Agenda Matter shall be either included

in the Agenda or taken up for discussion and decided upon, in the meeting of the Board of Governors or

the Board of Management or any other Committees without obtaining the prior written approval of the

Chancellor.

(2) In the event of breach, the Chancellor shall be entitled to at all times to immediately take

remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or functionaries or body or bodies of

the University in breach of the provisions of the Act and consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial

action all such actions taken by the functionary or functionaries or body or bodies of the University in

breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void, ab initio and consequently the

status quo ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.

CHAPTER – V

STATUTES AND REGULATIONS

32. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for any matter

relating to the University and staff, as given below, namely:-

(i)

The procedure for the transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the

Composition of the bodies not specified in this Act;

(ii)

The operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund,

the general fund and the development fund;

(iii)

The terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar, and the

Finance Officer and their powers and functions;

(iv)

The mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other Officers,

Teachers, and Employees of the University;

(v)

The procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, faculty

members, employees, and students;

(vi)

Creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;

(vii)

The manner of co-operation with other Universities and institutions of higher learning;

(viii)

The procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;

(ix)

Provisions regarding grant of scholarships and free ships;

(x)

The number of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure for admission of

students to such courses;

(xi)

The fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;

(xii)

Institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals, and prizes;

(xiii)

Procedure for creation and abolition of posts;

(xiv)

Other matters which may be prescribed.

33. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be

submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.

(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of

Management and shall give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.

(3) Where the Board of Governors fails to take any decision with respect to the approval of the

statutes within a period of three months, it shall be deemed to have been approved by the Visitor.

3347

(4) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors, in the

University Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of their

publication.

34. Power to amend the statutes.- The Board of Governors may make new or additional

Statutes or amend or repeal the Statutes.

35. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for all or any

of the following matters, namely:-

(i)

Admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;

(ii) The courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the

University;

(iii)

The award of degrees and other academic distinctions;

(iv)

The conditions for the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals, and

prizes;

(v)

The conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of

examining bodies, examiners, invigilators, tabulators, and moderators;

(vi)

The fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees, and other academic

distinctions of the University;

(vii)

The conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;

(viii)

Maintenance of Discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;

(ix)

All other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.

36. Regulations how made.- The regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and

approved by the Board of Management.

37. Power to amend regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Board of

Management, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.

38. Fee Regulation Committee.- (1) There shall be a Fee Regulation Committee constituted by

the Board of Governors which shall consist of the Principal Secretary/Secretary to Government incharge of

Higher Education or his nominee as a member and the Chancellor, as Chairman of the Committee and

three other members nominated by the Chairman.

(2) The Committee shall lay down the procedure and modalities consistent with the Statute for

fixation of fee structure for all the academic programmes.

(3) The fee structure so proposed by the Committee shall be placed before the Board of Governors

for approval.

CHAPTER – VI

MISCELLANEOUS

39. Conditions of Service of Employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written

contract, which shall be kept in the University, and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee

concerned.

(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure prescribed in the

Statutes.

(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall be

resolved in the manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statutes.

40. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary action by the University against its employee or

student, the aggrieved employee or student shall have the right to appeal as specified in the Statutes.

41. Provident fund and pension.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees

such provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner

and subject to such conditions as may be specified in the Statutes.

42. Disputes as to constitution of University Authorities and bodies.- If any question arises

as to whether any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any

authority or other body of the University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision

thereon shall be final.

3348

43. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 22, shall

be empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members of such authority

and having such powers as the authority may deem fit.

44. Filling of Casual Vacancies.- When any casual vacancy among the members occurs, other

than ex-officio members of any authority or body of the University, the same shall be filled in the same

manner in which the member whose vacancy is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the

vacancy shall be a member of such authority or body for the residue of the term for which the person in

whose place he / she fills would have been a member.

45. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against

any officer or other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be

done in pursuance of the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, or the Rules.

46. Transitional Provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this

Act and the Statutes,-

(i)

The first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor if any shall be appointed by the

Chancellor;

(ii)

The first Registrar and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Chancellor;

(iii) The first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, the first Distance Education

Committee, the first Research Council and the first Academic Council shall be constituted by

the Chancellor.

47. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent

Statutory Endowment Fund of rupees twentyfive crores which may be increased suo moto but shall not be

decreased.

(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such

manner as may be prescribed.

(3) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the Development Fund to

the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other

circumstances can any monies be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for other

purposes.

(4) Seventy five percent of the incomes received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall

be used for the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five

percent shall be reinvested in the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.

48. University Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a University Endowment

Fund having such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and

other funds received from time to time.

(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as

may be specified in the Statutes.

(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain

voluntarily and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of

pursuing social objectives and / or unforeseen circumstance.

(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the Development Fund to

the University Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances

can any monies be transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.

(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for

the purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be

reinvested into the University Endowment Fund.

49. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following

amount shall be credited, namely:-

(i)

All fees which may be charged by the University;

(ii)

All sums received from any other source;

(iii)

All contributions made by the University;

(iv)

All contributions / donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are

not prohibited by any law for the time being in force.

3349

(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of

the University.

50. Development Fund.- (1) The University shall also establish a Development Fund to which

the following funds shall be credited, namely:-

(i)

Development fees which may be charged on students;

(ii)

All sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the

University;

(iii)

All contributions made by the University;

(iv)

All contributions / donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not

prohibited by any law for the time being in force; and

(v)

All incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.

(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the

development of the University.

51. Maintenance of Funds.- The funds established under sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 shall,

subject to general supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such

manner as may be prescribed.

52. Annual Report.- (1) The Annual Report of the University shall be prepared under the

direction of the Board of Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.

(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the

same with or without modification.

(3) A copy of the Annual Report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the

Visitor and the State Government before 31

st December following close of the financial year in 31

st March of

each year.

53. Account and Audit.- (1) The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be

prepared under the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received by the

University from all sources and all amounts disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained

by the University.

(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the

Institute of Chartered Accountants of India, every year.

(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be

submitted to the Board of Governors before 30

th November following close of the financial year in 31

March of each year.

(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet, and the audit report shall be considered by the

Board of Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the Visitor and the

Government along with its observations thereon before the 31

st December each year.

(5) In the event of any material alteration in the Report of the Auditors, the State Government

may issue directions to the University, and such directions shall be binding on the University.

54. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order,

proceeding, or resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession

of the University or any entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the

Registrar, shall be received as prima facie evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding,

resolution or document or the existence of entry in the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the

matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof, if produced, have been admissible in

evidence.

55. Power to dissolve the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution in accordance

with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months’ notice in writing

to the Government.

(2) On identification of mismanagement, mal-administration and indiscipline, the Government

shall issue directions to the management of the University to set right the administration. If the direction is

not followed within such time as may be prescribed, the right to take a decision for winding up the

University shall vest with the Government.

3350

(3) The manner of winding up of the University shall be such as may be prescribed by the

Government in this behalf:

Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show

cause to the University.

(4) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation

with the relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University from

the proposed date of dissolution of the University and until the last batch of students in regular courses of

studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be specified in the

Statutes.

56. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.- (1) The expenditure of administration of

the University during the taking over period of its management under sub-section (3) of section 55 shall be

met out of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund, or the Development Fund.

(2) If the fund referred to in sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure

of the University during the take-over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by

disposing off the properties or assets of the University, by the Government.

(3) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or mal-administration, the

Government is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or mal-

administration and to impose penalty as it deems fit.

57. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this

Act, the State Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not

inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the

difficulty:

Provided that no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiration of a

period of three years from the commencement of this Act.

(2) Every order made under sub-section (1) shall, as soon as after it is made, be laid before the

State Legislature.

58. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make

rules, by notification, to carry out the purposes of this Act.

(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each

House of the State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be

comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session

immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any

modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter

have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be, so however, that any such

modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that

rule.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

In view of the announcement made in the budget speech for the year 2008-2009 for encouraging

establishment of Private University, the Alliance Business School, Bangalore which is an institution

managed by Schedule Tribe Community has come forward to establish a private university in the State.

The Karnataka State Higher Education Council has recommended for the establishment of private

university by this organization. It is felt that it would certainly help in spreading the quality education to

the needy students. This private university focuses on teaching, training, in the fields of Business,

Education and in the field of Management. This accelerates the enhancement of gross enrolment ratio in

the higher education sector, which presently stands at 11.5% in Karnataka.

Therefore, it is considered necessary to enact a legislation for establishment of the Alliance

University.

Hence the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no financial implication involved in the proposed measure.

3351

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

Clause 47.- Sub clause (2) of clause 47 of the Bill empowers the Government to prescribe by rules

the manner of investment of the permanent statutory endowment fund by the university.

Clause 55.- Sub clause (2) of clause 55 of the Bill empowers the Government to prescribe by rules

the time limit for compliance of the directions issued by it to the management of the university to set right

the administration.

Sub clause (3) of clause 55 of the Bill empowers the Government to prescribe by rules the manner

of winding up of the university.

The above delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.

ARAVINDA LIMBAVALI

Minister for Higher Education

S.B. PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

S.B. PATIL

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 3, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 12, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931) £ÀA. 220

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå. £ÀCE 120 JAJ¯ïDgï 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 03-03-2010.

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå.£ÀCE 92 JAJ£ïªÉÊ 2006 ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-1-2007gÀ°è ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉ

ªÁå¦ÛUÉ 7 £ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, 1 ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ 110 £ÀUÀjÃPÀgÀt UÁæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¹ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ GzsÉÆÏÃ¶¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1976gÀ PÀ®A 21gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ (Karnataka Act 14 of 1977) C£ÀÄß

N¢PÉÆAqÀAvÉ PÀ®A 7 G¥À PÀ®A (1)(J)UÉ vÀA¢gÀÄªÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå.r¦JJ¯ï 21 ±Á¸À£À 2009

¢£ÁAPÀ: 4-6-2009 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå.£ÀCE 59 JAJ¯ïCgï 2009 ¢£ÁAPÀ 4-6-2009 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå.£ÀCE 59 JAJ¯ïCgï 2009(Part-1) ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-6-2009gÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ

ªÁqÀðUÀ¼À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï «AUÀqÀuÉAiÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå.£ÀCE 59 JAJ¯ïCgï 2009 ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-09-

2009£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±ÉÃµÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¨sÁUÀ-IV-AgÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-09-2009 gÀAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¹ DzÉÃ±À

ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå.£ÀCE 139 JAJ¯ïCgï 2008, ¢:15-12-2009gÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ

ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ 198 ªÁqïðUÀ½UÉ ««zsÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ

«ÄÃ¸À¯ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¹ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ »AzÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀÄvÁÛ PÀgÀqÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: £ÀCE 120 JAJ¯ïDgï 2009, ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-02-2010£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±ÉÃµÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¨sÁUÀ

IV-A gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-02-2010 gÀAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¹, EzÀjAzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀgÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ :

02-03-2010 gÉÆ¼ÀUÁV DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ DºÁé¤¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ.

¸ÀzÀj gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-02-2010 gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ,

¤UÀ¢üvÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁVzÀÄÝ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: £ÀCE 139 JAJ¯ïDgï 2008, ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-12-2009 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹,

¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

3352

DzÀÝjAzÀ «ÄÃ¸À¯ÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå.£ÀCE 139 JAJ¯ïCgï 2008

¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-12-2009gÀ°è ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÄÝ, CzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1976gÀ PÀ®A 21gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ (Karnataka Act 14 of 1977) C£ÀÄß

N¢PÉÆAqÀAvÉ PÀ®A 7 G¥À PÀ®A (1) (J)UÉ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr vÀA¢gÀÄªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå.r¦JJ¯ï 21 ±Á¸À£À 2009

¢£ÁAPÀ: 4.6.2009 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå.22 C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå.¸ÀAªÁå±ÁE 24 ±Á¸À£À

2009 ¢£ÁAPÀ 5.9.2009 ºÁUÀÆ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ jmï C¦Ã¯ï ¸ÀASÉå.4331/2009 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ jmï

CfðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 11.02.2010gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ, §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ 2001gÀ d£ÀUÀtwAiÀÄAvÉ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ¸À¯ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §ÈºÀvï

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ ªÁqÀÄðUÀ½UÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÉÄÝ PÀ®A 7(2)PÉÌ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV

PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ PÀ®A 7(3) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 7(4)gÀAvÉ «ÄÃ¸À¯ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ü¹zÉ. F «ÄÃ¸À¯Áw ¤UÀ¢ü ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ

C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 243-n C£ÀéAiÀÄ«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀÄvÁÛ,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ««zsÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ¸À¯ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¹zÉ.

§ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ ªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå.198 (MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ vÉÆA§vÉÛAlÄ).

¥Àæw ªÁrð£À PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå, ªÁqÀð ¸ÀASÉå ºÁUÀÆ ªÁrð£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ PÀ®A 1, 2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3gÀ°è

«ªÀj¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

¥Àæw ªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼À «¹ÛÃtðzÀ «ªÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå.£ÀCE 59 JAJ¯ïCgï 2009 ¢£ÁAPÀ

23-09-2009gÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ PÀ®A 3 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 4 gÀ°è «ªÀj¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

¥Àæw ªÁrðUÉ vÀ¯Á MAzÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃ¸À°qÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

¥Àæw ªÁrðUÉ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw/¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ/ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð / ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÀiÁ

ªÀUÀðzÀ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ PÀ®A 4 gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸À¯ÁUÀzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

ªÁqïð

¸ÀASÉå

ªÁrð£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

«ÄÃ¸À¯Áw

PÉA¥ÉÃUËqÀ ªÁqïð

ZËqÉÃ±Àéj ªÁqïð

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

ClÆÖgÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

AiÀÄ®ºÀAPÀ G¥À£ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

dPÀÆÌgÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

xÀtÂ¸ÀAzÀæ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

¨ÁålgÁAiÀÄ£À¥ÀÄgÀ

¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ (ªÀÄ»¼É)

PÉÆrUÉÃºÀ½î

«zÁågÀtå¥ÀÄgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

zÉÆqÀØ¨ÉÆªÀÄä¸ÀAzÀæ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

3353

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

ªÁqïð

¸ÀASÉå

ªÁrð£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

«ÄÃ¸À¯Áw

PÀÄªÉA¥ÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

±ÉnÖºÀ½î

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw (ªÀÄ»¼É)

ªÀÄ®è¸ÀAzÀæ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

¨ÁUÀ®PÀÄAmÉ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

n.zÁ¸ÀgÀºÀ½î

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

eÁ®ºÀ½î

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

eÉ.¦.GzÁå£ÀªÀ£À

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

gÁzsÁ PÀÈµÁÚ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À ªÁqïð

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

¸ÀAdAiÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ

UÀAUÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

ºÉ¨Áâ¼À

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

«±Àé£ÁxÀ £ÁUÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

£ÁUÁªÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

ºÉÆgÀªÀiÁªÀÅ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

gÁªÀÄÆwð£ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

¨Át¸ÀªÁr

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

PÀªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

PÁZÀgÀPÀ£ÀºÀ½î

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

PÁqÀÄUÉÆAqÀ£ÀºÀ½î.

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

PÀÄ±Á¯ï £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

PÁªÀ¯ï¨sÉÊgÀ¸ÀAzÀæ,

¸ÁªÀiÁ£À (ªÀÄ»¼É)

ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃgÁAiÀÄ£À ¥Á¼Àå

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

UÀAUÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

CgÀªÀÄ£É £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

ªÀÄwÛPÉgÉ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

AiÀÄ±ÀªÀAvÀ¥ÀÄgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

ºÉZï.JA.n.

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

ZÉÆPÀÌ¸ÀAzÀæ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

¦Ãtå PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

®QëäzÉÃ« £ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

£ÀA¢¤ §qÁªÀuÉ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

ªÀiÁgÀ¥Àà£À ¥Á¼Àå

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃ±ÀégÀA

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

dAiÀÄZÁªÀÄ gÁeÉÃAzÀæ £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

zÉÃªÀgÀ fÃªÀ£ÀºÀ½î

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

ªÀÄÄ£ÉÃ±ÀégÀ £ÀUÀgÀ

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw (ªÀÄ»¼É)

3354

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

ªÁqïð

¸ÀASÉå

ªÁrð£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

«ÄÃ¸À¯Áw

°AUÀgÁd¥ÀÄgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

¨É¤ßUÁ£ÀºÀ½î

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

«eÁÕ£À¥ÀÄgÀ

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

PÉ.Dgï ¥ÀÄgÀA.

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

§¸ÀªÀ£À¥ÀÄgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

ºÀÆr

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

zÉÃªÀ¸ÀAzÀæ

J.£ÁgÁAiÀÄt¥ÀÄgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

¹.«.gÁªÀÄ£ï £ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

ºÉÆ¸À w¥Àà¸ÀAzÀæ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

ªÀiÁgÀÄw ¸ÉÃªÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

¸ÀUÁAiÀÄ¥ÀÄgÀA

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

J¸ï.PÉ.UÁqÀð£ï

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw (ªÀÄ»¼É)

gÁªÀÄ¸Áé«Ä ¥Á¼Àå

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

dAiÀÄªÀÄºÀ¯ï

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

gÁdªÀÄºÀ¯ï UÀÄlÖºÀ½î

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

PÁqÀÄ ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃ±ÀégÀA

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

¸ÀÄ§æºÀätå £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

£ÁUÀ¥ÀÄgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

ªÀÄºÁ®QëäÃ¥ÀÄgÀA

®UÉÎgÉ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

gÁdUÉÆÃ¥Á®£ÀUÀgÀ.

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

ºÉUÀÎ£ÀºÀ½î

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

ºÉgÉÆÃºÀ½î

PÉÆnÖUÉÃ¥Á¼Àå

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

±ÀQÛUÀt¥Àw £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

±ÀAPÀgÀªÀÄoÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

UÁAiÀÄwæ £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

zÀvÁÛvÉæÃAiÀÄ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

¥ÀÄ°PÉÃ²£ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

¸ÀªÀðdÕ £ÀUÀgÀ

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw (ªÀÄ»¼É)

ºÉÆAiÀÄì¼À £ÀUÀgÀ

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw (ªÀÄ»¼É)

«eÁÕ£À £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

UÀgÀÄqÁZÁgï ¥Á¼Àå

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

PÁqÀÄUÉÆÃr

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

ºÀUÀzÀÆgÀÄ

zÉÆqÀØ £ÉPÀÄÌAr

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

ªÀiÁgÀvÀºÀ½î

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

3355

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

ªÁqïð

¸ÀASÉå

ªÁrð£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

«ÄÃ¸À¯Áw

ºÉZï.J.J¯ï. «ªÀiÁ£À ¤¯ÁÝt

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

eÉÆÃUÀÄ¥Á¼Àå

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

C®¸ÀÆgÀÄ

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

91.

¨sÁgÀw £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

²ªÁf £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

ªÀ¸ÀAvÀ£ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

¸ÀÄ¨sÁµï £ÀUÀgÀ

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

NPÀ½¥ÀÄgÀA

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw (ªÀÄ»¼É)

zÀAiÀiÁ£ÀAzÀ £ÀUÀgÀ

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw (ªÀÄ»¼É)

¥ÀæPÁ±ï £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

gÁeÁf £ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

100

§¸ÀªÉÃ±ÀégÀ £ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

101

PÁªÀiÁQë ¥Á¼Àå

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

102

ªÀÈµÀ¨sÁªÀw £ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

103

PÁªÉÃj¥ÀÄgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

104

UÉÆÃ«AzÀgÁeï £ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

105

CUÀæºÁgÀ zÁ¸ÀgÀºÀ½î

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

106

qÁ. gÁdPÀÄªÀiÁgÀ ªÁqïð

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

107

²ªÀ£ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

108

²æÃgÁªÀÄ ªÀÄA¢gÀ ªÁqïð

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

109

aPÀÌ¥ÉÃmÉ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

110

¸ÀA¥ÀAVgÁªÀiï £ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

111

±ÁAvÀ¯Á £ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

112

zÉÆªÀÄä®ÆgÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

113

PÉÆÃ£ÉÃ£À CUÀæºÁgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

114

CUÀgÀªÀiï

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw (ªÀÄ»¼É)

115

ªÀ£Áßgï¥ÉÃmÉ

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

116

¤Ã®¸ÀAzÀæ

¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ

117

±ÁAw£ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

118

¸ÀÄzÁªÀiï £ÀUÀgÀ

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

119

zsÀªÀÄðgÁAiÀÄ ¸Áé«Ä zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À ªÁqïð

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

120

PÁl£ï ¥ÉÃmÉ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

121

©¤ß¥ÉÃmÉ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

122

PÉA¥Á¥ÀÄgÀ CUÀæºÁgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

123

«dAiÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

124

ºÉÆ¸ÀºÀ½î

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

3356

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

ªÁqïð

¸ÀASÉå

ªÁrð£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

«ÄÃ¸À¯Áw

125

ªÀiÁgÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

126

ªÀiÁgÀÄw ªÀÄA¢gÀ ªÁqïð

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

127

ªÀÄÆqÀ®¥Á¼Àå

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

128

£ÁUÀgÀ¨Á«

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

129

eÁÕ£À ¨sÁgÀw ªÁqïð

130

G¯Áè¼ÀÄ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

131

£ÁAiÀÄAqÀºÀ½î

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

132

CwÛUÀÄ¥Éà

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

133

ºÀA¦ £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

134

¨Á¥ÀÆf £ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

135

¥ÁzÀgÁAiÀÄ£À¥ÀÄgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

136

dUÀfÃªÀ£ï gÁªÀiï£ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

137

gÁAiÀÄ¥ÀÄgÀA

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

138

bÀ®ªÁ¢ ¥Á¼Àå

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

139

PÉ.Dgï. ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

140

ZÁªÀÄgÁd¥ÉÃmÉ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

141

DeÁzï £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

142

¸ÀÄAPÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

143

«±ÉéÃ±ÀégÀ¥ÀÄgÀA

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

144

¹zÁÝ¥ÀÄgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

145

ºÉÆA¨ÉÃUËqÀ £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

146

®PÀÌ¸ÀAzÀæ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

147

DqÀÄUÉÆÃr

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

148

FfÃ¥ÀÄgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

149

ªÀvÀÆðgÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

150

¨É®AzÀÆgÀÄ

151

PÉÆÃgÀªÀÄAUÀ®

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

152

¸ÀÄzÀÄÝUÀÄAmÉ¥Á¼Àå

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

153

dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

154

§¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

155

ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAvÀ£ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

156

²æÃ£ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

157

UÁ½ DAd£ÉÃAiÀÄ zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À ªÁqÀð

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

158

¢Ã¥ÁAd°£ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

159

PÉAUÉÃj

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

160

gÁdgÁeÉÃ±Àéj £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

161

ºÉÆ¸ÀPÉgÉºÀ½î

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

162

Vj£ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

3357

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

ªÁqïð

¸ÀASÉå

ªÁrð£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

«ÄÃ¸À¯Áw

163

PÀwæUÀÄ¥Éà

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

164

«zÁå¦ÃoÀ ªÁqïð

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

165

UÀuÉÃ±À ªÀÄA¢gÀ ªÁqïð

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

166

PÀj¸ÀAzÀæ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

167

AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀÄ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

168

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

169

¨ÉÊgÀ¸ÀAzÀæ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

170

dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

171

UÀÄgÀ¥Àà£À¥Á¼Àå

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

172

ªÀÄrªÁ¼À

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

173

dPÀÌ¸ÀAzÀæ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

174

ºÉZï.J¸ï.Dgï. §qÁªÀuÉ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

175

¨ÉÆªÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

176

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

177

eÉ.¦.£ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

178

¸ÁgÀQÌ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

179

±ÁPÁA§j£ÀUÀgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

180

§£À±ÀAPÀj zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£À ªÁqïð

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

181

PÀÄªÀiÁgÀ¸Áé«Ä §qÁªÀuÉ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

182

¥ÀzÀä£Á¨sÀ £ÀUÀgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

183

aPÀÌ PÀ®è¸ÀAzÀæ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

184

GvÀÛgÀºÀ½î

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

185

AiÀÄ®ZÉÃ£ÀºÀ½î

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

186

dgÀUÀ£ÀºÀ½î

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

187

¥ÀÄmÉÖÃ£ÀºÀ½î

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð - J

188

©¯ÉÃPÀºÀ½î

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

189

ºÉÆAUÀ¸ÀAzÀæ

190

ªÀÄAUÀªÀÄä£À ¥Á¼Àå

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

191

¹AUÀ¸ÀAzÀæ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

192

¨ÉÃUÀÆgÀÄ

193

CgÀPÉgÉ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

194

UÉÆnÖUÉgÉ

195

PÉÆÃt£ÀPÀÄAmÉ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

196

CAd£Á¥ÀÄgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

197

ªÀ¸ÀAvÀ¥ÀÄgÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (ªÀÄ»¼É)

198

ºÉ«ÄäUÉ¥ÀÄgÀ

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð – J (ªÀÄ»¼É)

3358

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 4, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 13, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931) £ÀA. 221

FINANCE SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. FD 25 PES 2009, Bangalore, Dated 4

th March, 2010

Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Excise (Manufacture of

Wine) Rules, 2008 was published as required by Sub-section (1) read with Sub-section (3) of Section 71 of

the Karnataka Excise Act, 1965 (Karnataka Act 21 of 1966) in Notification No.FD 25 PES 2009, dated 26-

11-2009 in Part-IVA of the Karnataka Gazette (Extra Ordinary) No.1105, dated 26-11-2009 inviting

objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of

its publication in the Official Gazette.

And whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 26

th November 2009.

And whereas, no objection and suggestion have been received in respect of the said draft

notification by the State Government.

Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by Section 71 of the Karnataka Excise Act,

1965 (Karnataka Act 21 of 1966), the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules namely:-

RULES

1. Title and Commencement.-(1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Excise (Manufacture of

Wine) (Amendment) Rules, 2009.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the official Gazette.

2. Amendment of rule 11.- In the Karnataka Excise (Manufacture of Wine) Rules, 2008 in sub-rule

(1), for the proviso, the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“Provided that such licensee may with prior approval of the Excise Commissioner, sell or export

wine to a Military Canteen Stores, Bonded Warehouse or a Border Security Force or a para-Military unit

located in the State of Karnataka or outside the State, as the case may be, and also export wine outside the

State to any person holding license.

Provided further that such licensee may sell bulk wine to a person holding a licence under the

Karnataka Excise (Lease of Right of Retail Vend of Wine) Rules, 2008.”

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka

B.N.JAGADEESH

Under Secretary to Government

Finance Department (Excise)

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 5, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 14, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931) £ÀA. 222

PÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: PÁE 113 J¯ïJAqÀ§Æèöå 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð, 2010

PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: PÁE 165 J¯ïJAqÀ§Æèöå 2006, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.10.2006

gÀ°è ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.10.2006gÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ 4[J] ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ.

vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£À zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.11.2009 jAzÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ

¢£ÀPÉÌ gÀÆ. 100/- JAzÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀilÖzÀ PÀ¤µÀÖ

ªÉÃvÀ£À zÀgÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ F zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÀgÀqÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¹

RAqÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ EzÀjAzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀgÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæPÀn¹, CªÀjAzÀ ¸À®ºÉ / DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä 2

3359

wAUÀ¼À PÁ¯ÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ. vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ §AzÀ ¸À®ºÉ / DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ¸À®ºÉ /

DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÉÃ£ÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÁ«ÄðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ, PÉÆoÀr ¸ÀASÉå: 414, 4£ÉÃ

ªÀÄºÀr, «PÁ¸À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjUÉ E®èªÉÃ PÁ«ÄðPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, PÁ«ÄðPÀ ¨sÀªÀ£À, §£ÉßÃgÀÄWÀlÖ gÀ¸ÉÛ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 29 E°èUÉ ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛÀzÉ.

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVgÀÄªÀ PÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹zÉ.

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆa

PÀæ.

¸ÀA.

PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3528 CA±ÀUÀ½UÉ

«°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¹zÀ fÃªÀ£À ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ

vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉå ¸ÉÃj gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä / ¥ÉÊ¸É

©Ãr ¸ÀÄvÀÛ®Ä]

gÀÆ. 103-00 ¥Àæw ¢£ÀPÉÌ

gÀÆ. 125-00 ¥Àæw ¢£ÀPÉÌ

vÀgÁ¬ÄªÁ®

gÀÆ. 2760-00 ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ

§nÖªÁ®

gÀÆ. 2760-00 ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ

vÀA¨ÁPÀÄ «Ä±Àæt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀªÀ

gÀÆ. 2760-00 ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ

J¯É ºÁUÀÆ vÀA¨ÁPÀÄ ºÀAZÀÄªÀªÀ

gÀÆ. 3070-00 ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ

¯Áj ªÁå£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀÄ ZÁ®PÀ

gÀÆ. 3070-00 ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ

JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ zÀeÉð UÀÄªÀiÁ¸ÀÛ [¥ÀzÀ«ÃzsÀgÀgÀ®èzÀªÀgÀÄ]

gÀÆ. 3070-00 ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ

MAzÀ£ÉÃ zÀeÉð UÀÄªÀiÁ¸ÀÛ [¥ÀzÀ«ÃzsÀgÀgÀÄ]

gÀÆ. 3215-00 ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ

10 ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀwð vÉUÉAiÀÄÄªÀªÀ [¯ÉÆÃrAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

C£ï ¯ÉÆÃrAUï ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀªÀgÀÄ]

gÀÆ. 110-00 ¥Àæw ¢£ÀPÉÌ

vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉå:

F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀÄªÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀgÁ¸Àj UÁæºÀPÀ ¨É¯É ¸ÀÆZÁåAPÀ (1960-100) 3528

CA±ÀUÀ½UÉ «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸À¯ÁVzÉ. gÁdå ¸ÀgÁ¸Àj UÁæºÀPÀ ¨É¯É ¸ÀÆZÁåAPÀ 3528 CA±ÀUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÁÑUÀÄªÀ ¥Àæw CA±ÀPÉÌ

J¯Áè ªÀUÀðzÀ PÁ«ÄðPÀjUÉ ¢£À MAzÀPÉÌ 4 ¥ÉÊ¸ÉAiÀÄAvÉ vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉå ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

fÃªÀ£À ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉå ¯ÉPÁÌZÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀµÀðPÉÆÌªÉÄä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. »A¢£À PÁå¯ÉAqÀgï ªÀµÀðzÀ 12

wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À UÁæºÀPÀ ¨É¯É ¸ÀÆZÁåAPÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀgÁ¸Àj DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É K¦æ¯ï ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀð

¯ÉPÁÌZÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C®èzÉÃ UÁæºÀPÀ ¨É¯É ¸ÀÆZÁåAPÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¸ÀgÁ¸Àj DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É

ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁzÀ CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß DzsÀj¹ ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¯ÉPÁÌZÁgÀªÀÅ

UÁæºÀPÀ ¨É¯É ¸ÀÆZÁåAPÀzÀ (d£ÀªÀj 2009 jAzÀ r¸ÉA§gï 2009)gÀ ¸ÀgÁ¸Àj DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É 2010 K¦æ¯ï 1£ÉÃ

vÁjÃT¤AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

1. ¢£ÀUÀÆ° UÀ½PÉzÁgÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 26 ¢£ÀUÀ½AzÀ «¨sÁV¹, £Á®ÄÌ

gÀeÁ ¢£ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀ¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

2. PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀªÀÅ MAzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄzÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ«ÄðPÀjUÉ ¥ÀÄgÀÄµÀ PÁ«ÄðPÀjUÉ

¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3360

3. ªÀÄdÆjAiÀÄ

¸À®ÄªÀ½AiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ

zÀgÀªÀÅ

ºÉZÁÑVzÀÝ°è

ºÉZÁÑVgÀÄªÀ

zÀgÀUÀ¼À

ªÀÄdÆjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ EzÉÃ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ

£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5. vÀÄAqÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À PÉ®¸ÀUÁgÀjUÉ 8 vÁ¸ÀÄUÀ¼À PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ¥Àæw ¢£ÀPÉÌ gÀÆ. 103/- UÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄ

E®èzÀµÀÄÖ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

6. MAzÀÄ ¢£ÀzÀ PÉ®¸À JAzÀgÉ 8 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÉ®¸À JAzÀÄ w½zÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. PÉ®¸À

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀ£ÀÄß 8 UÀAmÉUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¹zÀgÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ PÀÆ°AiÀÄ

¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß D ªÀUÀðzÀ ¢£ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ wAUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 8 UÀAmÉAiÀÄ

PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ¸ÀzÁ PÁ®PÉÌ PÁtÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄRªÁV ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ jf¸ÀÖgï EnÖgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ] G¢ÝªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀoÁgÀzÀ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÁ«ÄðPÀ¤UÉ / UÀÈºÀ PÁ«ÄðPÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀ¢zÀÝ

¸ÀAzsÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CAvÀºÀ PÁ«ÄðPÀ¤UÉ PÀqÉÃ ¥ÀPÀë ¢£ÀzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃ.40 gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß UÁågÀAmÉqï ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÁßV

¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

8. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ UÁågÉAmÉqï ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ PÀZÁÑ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ½AzÀ PÁ«ÄðPÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¢£À

9. PÁ«ÄðPÀ£ÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä §AzÁUÀ CxÀªÁ PÀZÁÑ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä §AzÁUÀ CxÀªÁ

PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀ vÀ£Àß EZÉÒAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¹zÁUÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀÄ PÀZÁÑ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ«ÄðPÀjUÉ

MzÀV¸À¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ PÁ«ÄðPÀjUÉ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ UÁågÀAmÉqï ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

10. PÁ«ÄðPÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¢£À UÁågÉAmÉqï ªÉÃvÀ£ÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥Á¢¸ÀÄªÀµÀÄÖ PÁAiÀÄð

¤ªÀð»¹zÁUÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÁÌzÀgÀÆ vÁ£ÀÄ PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ EZÉÒ E®è¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ

PÁ«ÄðPÀ£ÀÄ UÁågÀAmÉqï ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ CºÀð£À®è.

ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ PÁ«ÄðPÀ£ÀÄ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ UÁågÀAmÉqï

ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

12. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ«ÄðPÀ£ÀÄ M§âjVAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ

PÁ«ÄðPÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀjAzÀ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ UÁågÀAmÉqï ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä

CºÀð£ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

13. GzÉÆåÃUÀzÁvÀgÀ [AiÀÄdªÀiÁ£ÀgÀ] »rvÀPÀÆÌ «ÄÃjzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀÄ UÁågÉAmÉqï

ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðgÀ®è.

EAvÀºÀ EvÀgÉ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ AiÀÄdªÀiÁ£ÀgÀÄ PÀZÁÑ ¥ÀzÁxÀðUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ°è

«¥sÀ®gÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀZÁÑ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ°è C¨sÁªÀ GAmÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

14. ««zsÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¢£ÀUÀÆ° zÀgÀUÀ½UÉ wAUÀ¼À zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß 26 jAzÀ ¨sÁV¹ ¸À«ÄÃ¥ÀzÀ 50 ¥ÉÊ¸ÉUÉ

¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

15. (C) Q±ÉÆÃgÁªÀ¸ÉÜ PÁ«ÄðPÀjUÉ CªÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ 80 ¥Àæw±ÀvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(D) C¥ÉæAnÃ¸ïUÀ½UÉ CªÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæw±ÀvÀ 75 gÀµÀÄÖ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(E) Q±ÉÆÃgÁªÀ¸ÉÜ JAzÀgÉ 15 ªÀµÀð «ÄÃjzÀ, DzÀgÉ 18 ªÀµÀðzÉÆ¼ÀVgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è.

AiÀÄÄ.J£ï. £ÁUÉÃAzÀæ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÁ«ÄðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ

3361

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 6, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 15, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931) £ÀA. 223

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀÄAqÀ½ PÀlÖqÀ (»A¨sÁUÀ) 1£ÉÃ ªÀÄºÀr

£ÀA. 8, PÀ¤ßAUï ºÁåA gÀ¸ÉÛ. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560052

DzÉÃ±À

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄÄ¤¹¥À¯ï PÁ¥ÉÆðÃgÉÃµÀ£ï PÁAiÉÄÝ 1976 gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 55 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄÄ¤¹¥À¯ï PÁ¥ÉÆðÃgÉÃµÀ£ï (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1979 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ 198 ªÁqÀÄðUÀ½UÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ªÉÃ¼Á¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä

DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ªÉÃ¼Á ¥ÀnÖ

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ EªÀgÀÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

08-03-2010

(¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ)

£ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

15-03-2010

(¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ)

£ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

17-03-2010 (§ÄzsÀªÁgÀ)

GªÉÄÃzÀÄªÁjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

19-03-2010 (±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ)

ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝgÉ, ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

28-03-2010 (¨sÁ£ÀÄªÁgÀ)

ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¨É½UÉÎ 7.00 WÀAmÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÁAiÀÄAPÁ® 5.00

WÀAmÉªÀgÉUÉ

28-03-2010 (¨sÁ£ÀÄªÁgÀ)

ªÀÄgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À CªÀ±ÀåPÀ«zÀÝ°, ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

04-04-2010 (¨sÁ£ÀÄªÁgÀ)

ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼À JtÂPÉAiÀÄÄ ¨É½UÉÎ 8.00

WÀAmÉ¬ÄAzÀ (§ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è)

05-04-2010

(¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ)

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÉÆÃ D

¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

06-04-2010

(ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ)

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ EªÀgÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ²¹zÀ F ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ

ªÉÃ¼Á¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄÄ¤¹¥À¯ï PÁ¥ÉÆðÃgÉÃµÀ£ï (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1979 gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

10 gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ¥ÀvÀæ-1 gÀ°è ªÉÃ¼Á¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÉ

ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÉÃ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ

¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀbÉÃj ºÁUÀÆ

E¤ßvÀgÉ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆlÄÖ CzÉÃ

¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¥ÀvÀæ-1J gÀ°è ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ

3362

«µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÁV ¢£À¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä (ªÉZÀÑ ¨ÁgÀzÀAvÉÀ)

J¯Áè PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

¸ÀzÁZÁgÀ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 07-03-2010 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀ°zÀÄÝ, ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄÄ

ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÉ CAzÀgÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06-04-2010 gÀªÀgÉUÉ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÁZÁgÀ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ

¹.Dgï.gÉÃªÀtÚ

C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, ªÀiÁZïð 6, 2010 (¥sÁ®ÄÎt 15, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)

£ÀA. 224

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: UÁæC¥À 316 UÁæ¥ÀAPÁ 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð, 2010

[wzÀÄÝ¥Àr] ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2009 gÀ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1978 (1990 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 14) gÀ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß 8£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÉÆA¢UÉ N¢PÉÆAqÀAvÉ

¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ 2(J) G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19-11-2009 gÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: UÁæC¥À 316 UÁæ¥ÀAPÁ 2009 C£ÀÄß 20-11-2009

£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±ÉÃµÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¨sÁUÀ IV-A «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹ PÀgÀqÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ 15

¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV EzÀjAzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀgÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä

DºÁé¤¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ.

¸ÀzÀj gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20£ÉÃ £ÀªÉA§gï 2009 gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ

ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÄÝzÀjAzÀ,

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ,

FUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1978 gÀ (1990gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 14) gÀ

3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß 8£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÉÆA¢UÉ N¢PÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÉ¼ÀV£À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ±ÁSÉ) [£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw] (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2009 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C¢üPÀÈvÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1962 gÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è, PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 9 gÀ°è ``«¸ÀÛgÀuÁ¢üPÁj

(¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw)`` ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ®A (1), (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3) gÀ°è£À £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ½UÉ

§zÀ¯ÁV F PÉ¼ÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.-

3363

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀUÀð

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À

PÀ¤µÀÖ CºÀðvÉ

¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw

(10000-18150)

±Á±ÀévÀ - 5628

vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ---

±ÉÃPÀqÁ CgÀªÀvÉÛÃ¼ÀgÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

¸ÉÃªÉ

¸ÀPÁðgÀ

±ÁSÉ)

¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw

(«±ÉÃµÀ)

(£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw)

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2009 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃgÀ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄÆ®PÀ.

±ÉÃPÀqÁ

ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÛ

ªÀÄÆgÀgÀµÀÄÖ

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ

i) «¸ÀÛgÀuÁ¢üPÁj (¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw)

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ

¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 43 gÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ

MAzÀÄ ¨ÁjAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄªÁV §rÛ

PÉÆÃmÁzÀ

JzÀÄjUÉ

«°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, CAvÀºÀ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

«¸ÀÛgÀuÁ¢üPÁj

(¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw)

ªÀÈAzÀ

gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ii)

UÁæªÀÄ

¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ºÁUÀÆ UÁæ«ÄÃt

ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ §rÛ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ.

£ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÁV.-

PÁ£ÀÆ¤£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁzÀ

CAVÃPÀÈvÀ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ

¨ÁåZÀÄ®gï ¥ÀzÀ« CxÀªÁ

vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À

«zÁåºÀðvÉ

ºÉÆA¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

§rÛUÁV.-

UÁæªÀÄ

¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

ºÁUÀÆ

UÁæ«ÄÃt

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ

(UÉæÃqï-1)

ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è 5 ªÀµÀðQÌAvÀ

PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAvÉ ¸ÉÃªÉ

¸À°è¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ 5 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ

PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAvÉ ¸ÉÃªÉ

¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ

£ËPÀgÀgÀÄ

®¨sÀå«®è¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è 3

ªÀµÀðQÌAvÀ

PÀrªÉÄ

E®èzÀAvÉ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ

£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è

¸Àétð®vÀ JA.¨sÀAqÁgÉ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

RURAL DEVELOPMENT & PANCHAYAT RAJ SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No: RDP 316 GPK 2009, Bangalore, Dated: 04-03-2010.

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka General Service (Development Branch and Local Government

Branch) [Recruitment] [Amendment] Rules, 2009, to amend the Karnataka General Service (Development

Branch and Local Government Branch) [Recruitment] Rules, 1962 was published as required by clause (a)

of sub-section (2) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978

(Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. RDP 316 GPK 2009, dated 19-11-2009 and Part IV-A of the

Karnataka Gazette Extraordinary dated 20.11.2009 inviting objection and suggestions from all persons

likely to be affected thereby within fifteen days from the date of publication of the draft in the official

Gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 20

th November 2009.

3364

And whereas the suggestions and objections received have been considered by the State

Government.

Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read with section

8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Government of Karnataka

hereby makes the following rules, namely:-

RULES

1. Title and commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka General Service

(Development Branch and Local Government Branch) [Recruitment] [Amendment] Rules, 2009.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of publication in the Official Gazette.

2. Amendment of the Schedule:- In the Schedule to the Karnataka General Service (Development

Branch and Local Government Branch) [Recruitment] Rules, 1962, at Serial No.9 in the entries relating to

the cadre of ``Extension Officers`` [Panchayath]`` and the entries relating there to, in column (1), (2) and (3)

the following shall be substituted namely.-

Sl.

Category of

Post and scale

of pay

No. of posts

Method of Recruitment

Minimum

Qualification

Panchayath

Development

Officer

(Rs.10000-

18150)

Permanent-5628

Temporary-------

Sixty seven percent by Direct

recruitment

accordance

with the Karnataka General

Service (Development Branch

and

Local

Government

Branch)

Recruitment

Panchayath

Development

Officers

(Special)

(Recruitment) Rules, 2009.

Thirty three percent by

i) Merger of the posts of

Extension

Officers

(Panchayath)

against

promotional quota under Rule

43 of KCSRs as a one time

measure, in which case the

cadre of Extension Officers

(Panchayath)

shall

stand

abolished; and

ii) promotion from the cadre

Grama

Panchayat

Secretaries

and

Rural

Development

Assistant

(Grade-1)

For

Direct

Recruitment.-

Must be holder of a

Bachelor`s

Degree

equivalent

recognized

University

established by law.

For Promotion.-

Must have put in a

service of not less than

five years in the cadre

Grama

Panchayat

Secretaries and Rural

Development Assistant

(Grade-1)

Provided that if persons

who have put in a

service of not less than

five

years

are

not

available, persons who

have put in a service of

not

less

than

three

years

may

considered.

By Order and in the name of Governor of Karnataka,

Swarnalatha M. Bhandare

Under Secretary to Government,

Rural Development & Panchayat Raj Department.

¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.